Tape, Zipties and Hopelessness

Finally, it was Saturday. I haven’t done a self-bondage session in months! But today was the day, I wouldn’t be called to work overtime and I didn’t have to attend some hangout or other. An entire day, all to myself! For some context, I rent a small apartment, which unfortunately sucks up a majority of my paycheck. I do not have the dough to indulge in much bondage equipment, but I did save up enough (money and courage) to buy a bog-standard red ball-gag, a thin collar and a venus butterfly a while back. ...

Who I Am

1 - My first kiss I lean my chin on my hand as I look out of the cafe window. Thinking back about the past year. Maybe I should give my dad a call? Visit him? See if he’s still an asshole? Meh… That doesn’t need checking, he’ll never change. Almost a year has passed since he kicked me out of the house. When he found the one skirt I owned back then he called me a crossdressing homo and told me I wasn’t his son anymore. That came as quite a shock at first. In the following fight he kicked me out of the house. For 3 days I was homeless with nowhere to go. Fortunately I have since been able to find a place to stay. I’m renting some guys’ basement apartment. Nobody came looking for me either so I guess I got a fresh start at life. ...

Mia's Revenge

The old Victorian house on Elmwood Lane had an air of quiet abandonment, its wraparound porch sagging slightly under the weight of years, and the faded blue shutters creaking in the gentle breeze. The elderly owner had passed away peacefully in her sleep half a year ago, leaving no immediate family to claim the place. The real estate agency, eager to flip it quickly, had contracted Nadia’s cleaning crew to strip it bare—remove every trace of the woman’s life, bag up the belongings, and leave it gleaming for potential buyers. ...

The Handyman

Becky’s Repairs, Part 4 News of Becky’s pending divorce occupied most of the route’s discussion that morning. Linda quickly fanned the rumors beforehand as Becky knew she would. When the discourse died down, Paula couldn’t hold out any longer. “I ‘ave some news! Arnold and I are expecting!” The collective shriek scared off a flock of pigeons and annoyed several others playing chess in the park. Paula’s announcement ignited excited chatter among the group for the remainder of their route. When they had arrived back at the cul-de-sac, Paula managed to pull Becky aside. ...

Questionable Room Service

Part 2 Jo stood wiping away a bit of sweat on her brow. Damn, it’s getting hot in here already, she thought. She snickered to herself at the double meaning, followed by a small twinge of worry when thinking about how warm Laura must be under the duct tape. Jolene’s hazel eyes locked on the bound woman on the bed. After the disaster that was the cream, Jo had held Laura’s bent and bound body in a long embrace. She had even rested her head on the distressed woman’s back. The maintenance woman blushed at the intimate moment shared with the little bondage freak, and the feelings it enkindled in her. Jo’s ear had pressed to a curved back where she’d heard a racing erratic heartbeat slow in time, felt ragged breaths even. Jo had even noticed the faint scent of pomegranate mingled among the strong smell of sweat. It had been so…intoxicating. She had wanted to stay there, feeling every twitch, groan, and breath. Eventually though, she had torn herself away, reapplying the foam hearing protection and covering it in layers of duct tape, again sealing away Laura’s senses. ...

Disposal by the Law

Part Two – Rehabilitation The bag jostles around you as the car rumbles along, the trunk’s confined space amplifying every bump and turn. The plastic clings to your skin, still damp with the grime of the dumpster, and the faint musk of your earlier indiscretions lingers in the air. Your wrists and ankles remain bound, the duct tape chafing slightly with each shift, but you’ve stopped fighting it—resignation’s settled in, mixed with a flicker of something else. Curiosity, maybe? Dread? Or that same dark thrill you can’t quite shake? You’re not sure anymore; the lines are blurring. ...

Questionable Room Service

The creak of ropes, the clink of handcuffs, all a continuing symphony of Laura’s futile struggles to free herself over the past however many hours it had been. She had no idea of the precise length of her bondage. Her world was set in darkness from the blindfold she had placed there. Time had slipped by without meaning as she enjoyed the biting pressure of ropes lashing her and the predicament she had set for herself. Her escape plan had failed, and now she was genuinely trapped in a web of her own making awaiting her fate. ...

Sam and Em

Chapter 27 “Oh, no! Oh, no!” I kept saying the same two words over and over as I finally gained the courage to leave the dressing room behind me. I closed my eyes and mentally counted in my head, when I reached the third number, that was when I pulled back the curtain separating me from the rest of the customers and ran towards the door. The second after I pulled the curtain back, my arms reached around my stomach, holding onto my sides with as much force as I could muster to hide the chastity belt away from the public eye. If even one person caught the steel material shining in the unnatural light, that could have been enough to get everyone’s attention. It was impossible to know how anyone would react to seeing the tight belt around my waist. Potentially, they have the power to ignore it, or put it down to their brain’s imagination. However, it was the other possibility that played over and over in my head. The potential that someone saw it who didn’t take too kindly with my kink being on display to the public. ...

CNC Player

“You’re not doing it anymore, and I refuse to be a part of it,” said Abby whilst giving her best friend Amy a stern look. “Please Abbs, you know how much it means to me, I can’t live without it!” “Don’t be so dramatic, it’s just a fetish Amy, you can go without it.” Amy dropped her head, she knew Abby was right, but the draw of the excitement was overwhelming, it was her drug, and she was addicted. ...

Spa Weekend

Part 2 Mia watched the sun rise through the suite’s bedroom window, the pale light filtering through the curtains, painting soft gold stripes across the room. She was exhausted. The buzzing between her legs had kept her up all night, and her head ached from the continuous, overwhelming noise. She had lost track of the number of orgasms she had endured—was it fifty-six, or fifty-nine? Or something even higher? She didn’t remember anymore. The pleasure had turned to pain, and now even pain felt dull and empty. She just wanted it to stop, for her body to stop betraying her, to have a moment of peace. ...

A Night of Many Showers

Part 1 There’s something I’ve always wanted to try: mummification. The whole nine yards, head to toe, sensory deprivation, and being ignored like a good little object. That day was to be the day. It all started at the crossroads of opportunity and desire, I had a rare weekend off with no plans and I was feeling really… submissive. Long story short, and although I can recommend the experience, I cannot recommend you do this at home or elsewhere: I put out a request on a fetish community website. That’s how I got to know him. The kinda weirdo to respond to an ad about wrapping a dude up. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.9 Suited Up: a Feline Feminist FreakPet Lisa woke up with Abby snuggled up beside her, when Carol entered the room early the next morning. “I see someone took my advice and got some action in before those g-balls wore off,” teased Carol, and Lisa felt her face flush. She smiled sheepishly, half embarrassed and half proud to have had what amounted to fully orgasmic oral sex with Abby the night before. She’d had to take a lot of ribbing about her resistance to submission, and Abby had made her ‘meow’ and call herself a catgirl, but she’d gotten laid in the end. ...

Jennifer Discovers Herself

Jennifer finds herself lost in life. Unable to get over her ex-boyfriend Colin, she makes poor decisions and puts herself in bad situations. Until she meets her match on Tinder. A silly side-story expanding on Jennifer, mentioned in The Happiness of Ella Bloom. 1 - Lost in a spa resort I have been hiking all morning. Actually, I’ve only been going for an hour or two. But I’m already tired. My backpack is heavy, my feet hurt and I feel filthy. ...

Something New, Really?

“You’re joking right?” Mariana’s long face seemed to stretch incredulously at her wife’s newest hairbrained and kinky idea. “I mean where do you even come up with this shit?” Mariana dryly mused, half exasperated and half joking. Her petite wife didn’t hesitate, “The internet of course!” Her smile was Cheshire wide, her eyes beaming with excitement. Anne was certainly the more adventurous and kinkier of the two, but Marianna couldn’t help but shake her head in disbelief at this one. One would think she would be used to such absurd requests after ten years of marriage to the pint-sized queen of kink. She stood in the entry hall to their house looking down at the excited look on her wife’s face. Mariana knew she would groan and bitch about having to indulge Anne, especially after the sixteen hour shift she just pulled at the hospital, but she also knew despite her protests she would still do it. Her eyes flitted over Anne’s pale and currently nude body. Ten years had done nothing to abate the couple’s libido, and Anne’s insatiable and creative side had a lot to do with it. Marianna’s dark eyes finally pulled away from her love of twelve years, and looked at the “supplies” she had picked up for her request. Bags full of cling film and silver duct tape, and goddamn there was a lot of it. “Did you buy out the whole damn hardware store love?” ...

Love of Rubber

Love of Life Part 2 When I woke up, Sherry was no longer by my side. Even though our encounter was brief, I missed her embrace. I got up and realized that Sherry had decided to leave sometime during the night. I was filled with a sense of regret for not telling Sherry how I felt before she left. I walked into the kitchen feeling low. Quite to my delight, there was Sherry still in her rubber suit. She had made some coffee and was in the midst of making breakfast. “Good morning, Willy,” she said with a grin. “Sleep well?” ...

Deep Down in the Depths of Servitude

Foreword When the paths of a strong and practiced BDSM Dominant and an adventurous and willing but green submissive collide, the result can be a fantastic and wild playdate, but it can also turn into a challenging, risky, and reckless one. Some would call what I allowed to be done to me as outright stupid. They are probably right. What follows is a journal transcribed into story style that details a five-day ‘submissive rental’ from my part-time best friend, part-time master aka Sir Michael to his BDSM Dominant buddy, Dr. D in Vegas in late October 2024. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.7 The Hot-Cold Game Samantha woke to the clattering and suction noise of the pneumatic tube. With a ding, a new container arrived and the door opened automatically to reveal four fresh skinsuits, collars, padlocks, leashes, four white dresses, and four white gel-balls with white permaseals to match. The standard HaremCo uniform, she thought. The other slavegirls rose shakily out of bed, rubbing their eyes, and Jessica groaned into the mouthplug beneath her glued lips. She was still chained to the bed and encased in vacuum-sealed black latex. Abby woke quickly and darted to her own bed. That was smart, they might not want women sleeping together. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.6 First Day of Training pt.2: Rented Out “And how shall we prepare these lovely women for you, Mr. Anderson?” called out Dominic, his voice loud and clear, like the voice of an announcer at a sporting event. He had the crowd enthralled. “You don’t happen to have those dollsuits you sell at the Dollhouse available at the club by any chance, do you?” asked Clay with a wicked grin on his face. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.5 First Day of Training pt.1: Signed Over As the morning light streamed through the windows of the bedroom, Samantha woke to the sound of birds chirping and the gentle hum of the city below. She was still in her metal kennel at the foot of the bed, her body aching and sore. She sat up slowly, her joints stiff and sore from being cramped up all night. She looked up to see Dominic sitting on the edge of the bed, a smug grin on his face. He looked down at her with amusement, “Good morning, pet. I hope you slept well. We’ve got a long day ahead of us, and you need your rest. You’ll need to learn your place in this world quickly, now that you’re receiving my training, and the best way for you to learn is by experience. Today we’ll go to HaremCo’s training center and start the orientation program.” ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.4 Part 1 - Carol’s Camshow Samantha finally arrived home in Malibu and dumped her massive shopping bags out onto her bed. She was dog tired, but also elated. Her mind swam with dizzying possibilities as she looked at all the gear. “Oh shit,” she said to herself, “I haven’t checked Twitter all day. I bet my socials are going crazy after that book signing at the library.” Samantha picked up her phone, which she hadn’t checked all day. Her mouth dropped. There were thousands of mentions, hundreds of likes. People were using her tape gagged picture for everything from a meme mocking feminists to a sexy avatar for some men’s rights activists. The original photo had over 10,000 likes. ...

Post COVID Recovery

Yes, chicks do watch porn! And I freely admit that my porn watching habit significantly increased when the COVID restrictions hit. And I got some interesting ideas that I wanted to try. Luckily, I was well stocked on items needed for many nights in self bound bliss. Good quality panties were up to the task but I did run low on the sheer nylons that I liked to wear most of the time (support pantyhose and opaques were fine but the sheers would run or rip after a few sessions of hard struggling). When you tie yourself as much as I do, well, my supply ran low quickly. ...

The Saga of Alys

Promise of Steel Chapter 1 Absently humming to herself and tapping a toe to the nonexistent beat, Alys shifted her weight as she watched the numbers on the display slowly climb. Normally she much preferred to use the stairs, both for the exercise and the fact that it allowed her to avoid the frustrations of using this ancient, creaky, and painfully slow beast. Still, at least the elevator worked. Given how low the rent was she supposed she shouldn’t look a gift horse in the mouth. And besides, today she was tired and wanted nothing more than to go home, put her feet up and spend the evening with her girlfriend. Or would slave be more appropriate? That set a familiar tingle of arousal racing through her body and, as she adjusted the weight of the backpack thrown casually over her shoulder, a slight but still rather wicked grin touched her dark lips. The day had been long, let it never be said that modeling wasn’t an exhausting profession at times, but it had also been enjoyable as well. It was always fun trying out new toys, and while it wasn’t her favorite position by any means, even she could enjoy submitting to the ropes from time to time. Still, as enjoyable as the day had been she had a feeling that the night was going to be even better. At least if she had anything to say about it. Grinning, she took to watching the numbers again and, after what felt like an eternity of waiting, the soft chiming of a bell announced her arrival as the elevator lurched to a stop. Smile widening in anticipation, she stepped out into the hallway and rolled her neck as she made the short walk down to her apartment door, already digging through her jeans for the keys. Reaching her destination, Alys re-adjusted the backpack again and bent down to open the lock with an ease born of much practice before nudging the door open with her foot she stepped into the small, but cozy living room and deposited her pack on the coffee table carefully, mindful of the delicate cargo within. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.2 A Trip to the Salon Samantha’s trip to HaremCo Hollywood was both enlightening and disturbing. The place was like a palace, with gleaming white walls and shiny marble floors. It was clear that HaremCo was a big, well-funded organization. And yet, there was something strange about the place, too. It was a bit too quiet, too orderly, and there was a feeling of being watched at all times. A few women roamed the halls, and something seemed strange about them to Samantha. First of all they were barefoot, and most wore collars. Their skin and their makeup seemed flawless, but somehow uncanny. They wore collars with little pendants on the front, which was odd, but that wasn’t quite what Samantha found so unsettling. She couldn’t put her finger on it. ...

Leon City Stories

30: The Sarah Games Jenkins estate, outside Leon City Sarah opened the sarcophagus and it hissed softly as oxygen flowed into it from under the lid. Immediately she could hear her two guests take a deep breath and start coughing. “Welcome home,” Sarah whispered in amusement and threw the lid aside, which fell to the floor with a loud bang. Ava and Summer, who were still squashed in the sarcophagus, winced in shock. Ava in particular groaned loudly as the bruises from the abduction began to hurt. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.1 It Starts With a Slutty Selfie For the last decade and a half, Samantha Steele had been a star in the conservative media scene. A staunch advocate for traditional values and a fierce critic of the liberal establishment, her no-nonsense approach and fiery personality had won her a legion of loyal followers. She was a regular fixture on cable news shows, a popular guest on talk radio, and a sought-after speaker at conservative rallies and conferences. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 8: In the Air Tonight Decades ago, Elise celebrated the first months in her new home…the second of her house of horrors bought and paid for with her salary as the beloved but aging polestar of the soap opera scene and her investment genius. After decades of living her secret double life on an LA property, it looked to everyone who “knew” her that she was downsizing to a property that would be easier for her in her advancing age. However, she and the contractors who built the home would know of the vast basement that added so much unseen space to the house. Not that it was “tiny” by any stretch of the imagination. The property spanned several acres, and in addition to the basement, it contained one crucial component that Elise wanted. She had an impressive koi pond on her last property and insisted on an even bigger and more impressive one for her new home. Nobody who helped design or build that pond would know of Elise’s sinister intentions or about those residents who would soon join the fish swimming within its barriers. At this point, that koi pond was empty of such intruders. ...

Disposal by the Law

The courtroom is dimly lit, the air thick with anticipation. I stand before the bench, the polished wood gleaming under the stern gaze of Judge Emma. Her reputation precedes her—whispers of her ironic punishments have spread like wildfire since the government unleashed these “incentive judges” to tackle petty crimes in an overcrowded system. She adjusts her robes, her piercing eyes locking onto you as the faint hum of the crowd fades into silence. The gavel rests in her hand, poised for judgment. ...

Martinique Academy

Sarah Jackson sighed as she parked her car in her usual parking spot behind the office of the Warwick Times. “Oh well, another day another dollar,” she thought, grabbing her travel cup full of coffee and walking into reception. So far, being a journalist wasn’t what she had expected at all. Far from writing damning exposes about the government or revealing the sordid secrets of some minor local celebrity, to date she had covered three school events, a case of rubbish bins going missing, and a piece about a very wet day standing outside the local community centre on election day. ...

Lockdown Lovers

The first Thursday of November had arrived. Here I was, another dreary start to the week at university. I hated it here, but having finally made the decision to aim for my dream job after years of holding back, I opted to attend here and begin my studies for veterinary medicine. It meant leaving my home town, leaving my friends behind, but it would be worth it, even if I hated the general atmosphere here, full of immature students engrossed in a culture of drinking, vomiting and trying to gain as many sexual partners as possible. ...

Well Met

Part 3: Island Hunt The old man stood by the pontoon boat, eyeing the trio as they made their way down the dock. The two women, one dark haired and one brunette looked ready for a boating day. ‘Except for the shoes,’ he thought to himself. The women each wore mesh cover-ups, one black, the other white that hinted at the skimpy bikinis underneath. Each wore a pair of high heels, in matching colors. ...

Pent Up

When a sexual woman is refused any release, her body begins to constantly crave what she cannot have. The creative forces inside her begin to think of new and creative ways to make herself orgasm, or punish those that are able to. When that woman is a bondage enthusiast her creativity turns into border line cruelty in her thoughts and dreams. Claire lived to orgasm, her favorite way to orgasm was in strict, excessively tight bondage. ...

Spa Weekend

Mia relaxed on the king-sized bed of her hotel suite, reading a magazine while she wound down for the evening. Her black hair was done up in a ponytail and situated over her right shoulder as she read. She sighed, taking in the relaxing weekend Alan had arranged for her. He couldn’t join her since he was out of the country on business, but he had paid for her to go to Philadelphia for the weekend and be pampered at one of the state’s best spas. She started packing that morning as soon as she got the email from him explaining the surprise he had arranged for her and she was in Philly just in time to check into the hotel and head to her appointment. ...

Desert Chronicles

7: Basement It was a crazy and dangerous thing he wanted to do. But she had always done that sort of thing. Tony was military, young, 22, on a base far away from their home where they met and fell in love. Nel was a wild 20, on her own, a woman now, and visiting. They had both waited and they had both picked right back up where they had left off when he had left seven months ago. He wanted her to see where he was and to look at the city and environment where they would be living once they were married. She was more than happy to do this. ...

Leon City Stories

19.5: Phaelyn’s Harem It’s been a good week now since winter appeared in Leon City and the cursed forest. There are only a few days left before December gives way to the New Year. The cold is everywhere, and snow covers the ground and the tops of the trees to give them a magnificently pure color. Inside these woods, the house of the atypical couple Phaelyn and Ifry is almost plunged into darkness. An absolutely Machiavellian plan is afoot within these walls. Phaelyn’s cheerful but mournful hum echoes through the cabin as she ties the knot on the last gift she has just wrapped. The packages stand innocently on the living room table, lined up in front of the angel, and she looks at them with a grim smile. ...

Ariana

7: Her Second Boyfriend Intro Ariana Inoue is a 19 year old Japanese student. She has medium length black hair. She rarely puts on makeup. Her Cute facial features and petite body are the envy of many of her classmates. She has a small B-cup and stands about 140cm tall. Ariana lives in the college dorm sharing a room with another girl named Abby. She’s been single since her last boyfriend over a year ago and feels she is ready for finding her perfect husband. ...

The Institute

Chapter 1: The New Job A large stone room with stone walls and vaulted ceilings. In it, a group of women, all but one dressed in black. They are wearing tight, shiny clothing - rubber? - gas masks, corsets. Not a single square inch of skin is visible. One is limp, barely conscious, several tubes and wires coming from her head and groin area. Her feet, clad in ballet heel boots, are dragging on the ground. The others are carrying her. The last woman follows, wearing red latex. Her face is blank, the only visible feature a zipper covering her mouth. She takes notes on a clipboard. ...

Camping for Food

The three former college friends were looking forward to their annual camping trip in the mountains. They all enjoyed tent camping and tried to get together at least every couple of years in the great outdoors and just plain have girl’s fun. No husbands, no kids, no boyfriends. None of them really called themselves lesbians, but usually explored some fun sexual adventures when they camped. The three met at Ricki’s house and put their camping equipment into her large Nissan Pathfinder. Ricki had already packed the large tent they three girls would sleep and play in. The weekend soirees were always fun, some daytime hiking through the mountains and evening campfires catching up on gossip. Sometimes the evening activities would include some extra activities, occasionally male visitations. Who knows what will happen this year, always an adventure. ...

The Handyman

Wenda’s Paint and Cabinetry While on their usual morning walk, Wenda exclaimed, “Well, I must say, Lloyd looks like a changed man! He seems so much more… confident these days! You working him more now that he’s working himself less?” With a grin and a blush Jenny replied, “Something like that. I’m just glad he’s decided to give up Parliament and get back into private practice. He’s so much happier now.” ...

Toxoplasmosis

Part 2 “Hey babe?” I heard Sam’s voice echo down the hallway. “Yeah?” I called back, and when she didn’t answer, got up from my computer and walked down towards the bedroom where she was calling me from. “So… don’t be mad,” I heard Samantha say in a meek voice As I walked in, I saw why. Sam was sitting in the closet, completely clad in her new black rubber catsuit up to her neck, with a black plastic bag gathered up around her. Her arms were crossed up close to her neck, with leather cuffs locked to a ring on her collar. ...

Ariana

Her First Boyfriend Intro Ariana Inoue is an 18 year old Japanese woman. She has short black hair. She rarely puts on makeup but recently learned to use eye liner and finds drawing cat eyes intriguing. Her Cute facial features and petite body are the envy of many classmates. She has a small B-cup and stands about 140cm tall. Ariana lives in the college dorm sharing a room with another girl. She’s been in a somewhat serious relationship with her boyfriend for the past few months. ...

Leon City Side Stories

Part 1 Vale Alone I finally got home after a long day and flopped down on my bed. “Another free weekend,” I muttered, staring at the ceiling. I was alone in my own four walls, had so much space and yet most of the time I was lying, curled up on my bed or sofa, sometimes just the floor. Freedom was something I hadn’t felt in a long time. And now that I could do whatever I wanted, I just lay on my bed and did nothing. For the first few months, I had thought that if I ever got free from slavery again, I would enjoy life to the fullest. It was true, too. I did more things, met more people, and overall had a happier life than before, but once I was home… I was alone. ...

Leon City Side Stories

*Part 1Summer’s Backstab “Alright then ladies, we’re done for the day, but remember that selection competition is this afternoon and we’re cheering hard for your new teammates!” their coach shouted, and the girls of the cheerleading squad broke out their applause. Summer didn’t. She disliked the tradition that came with the selection process, and despite her coach’s warnings, these incidents kept happening. Summer glanced around the group and could see directly that Sarah and her friends were plotting something. When one of them noticed Summer’s gaze, the pink haired girl quickly looked away. She wanted nothing to do with it, but she thought she saw out of the corner of her eye that the women had started whispering among themselves. ...

My Little Piggy

Chapter 1 I don’t think I had ever been so nervous as I was sitting on her sofa, waiting for my date to return. It had been the perfect evening up until that point, but I knew this was really make or break if I wanted to get anywhere with her. I had been waiting for this moment for so long and truthfully, I never thought it would actually come. For months I had been fantasising about her, the most beautiful girl I’d ever seen, and had been trying to build up the courage to introduce myself. ...

How Sara, Eva and Joely got Internet Famous

Joely slowly recovered from her forced slumber. Last thing she remembered was that she had just sat in the driver’s seat of her Audi, after another hard but rewarding day of work. She was rocking her stylish, but professional black business jacket-suit and knee-length skirt that complemented by her rectangular glasses, gave her a smart look. The matching heels and her flowing, brown, wavy hair however, let out a feminine aura that the fun-sized girl never did without. ...

High School Haunted House: Twenty Years Later

Mike and Ashley drove by their old high school. On the sign outside, it read, ANNUAL HAUNTED HOUSE FOR CHARITY, HALLOWEEN NIGHT. “Ah, memories.” Mike said with a smile. “Yeah,” Ashley replied “Hard to believe it was twenty years ago.” “I’m still amazed you got your friend Beth to take part in Marcus’s haunted Egyptian tomb project back then. It turned out amazing, though. It really wowed everyone on Halloween Night.” ...

Kira

Kira’s hands were tied to the head of her bed and her scarf was wrapped around her face, a pretty effective blindfold. They’d had to improvise with what she had. She’d never really thought to try this kind of thing before, bondage, but her date had suggested it and he’d seemed like a nice guy. Trustworthy. He worked for a library and owned a golden retriever. If you couldn’t trust a guy who owned a golden retriever, who could you trust? ...

Leon City Stories

13: The Bondage Hotel II Beatrice cowered in the dark with her eyes half open. She was exhausted, tired and just wanted to go home again. But she could not sleep, could not go home. This was simply not granted to her. Bars that kept her in a far too small cage and the uncomfortable metal floor made it impossible for her to rest. Beatrice pulled her legs closer to her naked body and embraced them with her arms. A lone tear rolled down from the corner of her eye and dripped silently onto the floor as Beatrice closed her eyes to make another attempt to fall asleep. Her thoughts drifted away, to a more beautiful time before that nightmarish day three weeks ago when she was still free. A smile slowly spread across her face as she relaxed. ...

Duty Bound

Part 6: August and Everything After Colonel Kim cordially invites you to the retirements of Sergeant Lin and Major Justin at three o’clock on Friday, the twelfth of August, in the Unit Conference Hall. Refreshments and hors d’oeuvres provided following the ceremony. Formal uniform dress and business attire requested. It was Monday, zero week. Justin stared at the card that had been on his desk the past month from the command staff’s office that Lin had crafted even earlier. A box in the corner held most of the Major’s effects from around his office, the walls stripped of old awards and mementos. He thought about how he never really looked at them anyway and resolved to store them in the basement at his house. He looked out of the blinds to the long, now browning grass which still waved in the wind, his mind wandering. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 2: Marita’s A Memory It was early that morning when Elise’s alarm went off on her new phone. Despite her age (Elise could pass for middle aged, but was approaching the end of those years), she made sure to keep up with the technological advances of the ‘smartphone’ age, a necessity if one wanted to continue on as a quasi-celebrity and especially with her extra-curricular activities. Speaking of which, Elise picked up her phone and made sure to hit the snooze button. Though the result of that subtle, clumsy thumb-clicking was hidden below in her soundproof basement, she could almost hear it in her own brain as a sleepy smile creeped onto her face. Downstairs, she knew that the inserts in her two newest toys were receiving the linked Bluetooth signal and responding with the jolts of electricity that let them know Elise was awake. Or rather soon to be. For she’d hit the “off” button after a few more minutes of precious shut-eye where Elise would go over the events of last night over and over again in her brain. ...

Reality Television Star Continued

Chapter 3: Kim’s Hard Goodbye Amanda struggled to move, her nose-hooked and well-gagged and hooded face faced forward as she was forced to look with her eyes pried open as Kim, the ex-stripper, who was Elise’s last captive was again paraded in front of her unblinking eyes. “Well, Amanda…today is the day I get your new home ready for you. But first I must clean it up. As you can see the last occupant left a bit of a mess.” ...

Evil Eva

Part 3 Alice and I looked at each other; we could see where this was headed. Or we thought we could. Rope in hand, Eva bent over the inert body of Jeannie and, with some effort, rolled her onto her stomach. She started to pull her arms behind her back, then staggered and collapsed on top of Jeannie with a groan. For a moment neither of them moved, then Jeannie seemed to wake up and wriggled out from under the unconscious Eva. ...

Chain

Chapter 36: Sr. Year, The Mummy Abides “OK,” Regina said as they calmed down, “NOW it’s time to finish this Mummy.” Fred was looking around for something to clean up the remaining cum as the left-over napkins were done. Regina started to pull her panties back up and then had a thought. “Here, let me,” she said, as she took them off her ankle and wiped the cum off the floor. ...

Chain

Chapter 35: Sr. Year, That’s a Wrap After her exploration of BDSM with Clair and Fred, Regina was a bit nervous to have Psych lab with Fred again. I mean, she had helped him tie his wife to a table, watched him eat her out, licked dessert off her chest and tickled her naked body until she almost hyperventilated. How do people just go back to ‘normal’ after that kind of experience? But normal was exactly what Fred was. They just started in together on the lab assignment like they hadn’t spent an evening last week with their faces covered with chocolate and Cool Whip. ...

Leon City Stories

4: Best Catburglar/Kidnapper Ever II The whole car ride to Leon City, Jade had punished Maike with silence. Maike did not care, she was just glad that their mission was successful after the initial difficulties and enjoyed the silence on the way home. However, as they passed the first skyscrapers, Jade broke the silence. “I just mean that I know her somewhere, you know? She wouldn’t have said anything. I just know!” ...

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Part 7 The soft but insistent sensation of something warm and comfortable pressing against her body slowly managed to rouse Brianna Wilde from her slumber. Reluctantly opening her eyes, blinking harshly against the bright morning light and cursing the fact that she hadn’t thought to close her drapes the night before, the blue-haired squinted while her vision adjusted. Despite all of that, she could not help but smile as the familiar ceiling of her room came into focus. Despite the fact that weeks, nearly months, had passed since she had first come to live with her mistresses, part of her still could not believe how truly lucky she was. And part of her hoped that she would never lose that feeling. Closing her eyes again and taking a deep breath, Brianna found herself yawning involuntarily as she tried to shake off the last vestiges of sleep and stretch. It was only then that the presence of a weight pinning her left arm to the bed made itself known. Awake now, and frowning slightly, Brianna lifted her head from the pillow to try and see what was going on only for her frown to immediately blossom into a new smile at the sight of Claudia Reed, the slender girl bound and gagged tightly, curled up against her side like a cat seeking warmth. Carefully shifting her weight and lifting herself up, moving slowly to avoid disturbing her companion, she allowed her eyes to roam over the entrancing sight before her as she rolled partially onto her side. ...

Leon City Stories

1: Best Catburglar/Kidnapper Ever The sun had already disappeared behind the horizon when Maike let her gaze wander over her Town. In a normal city, its inhabitants would probably start thinking about going home and to bed. But not in Leon City. The skyscrapers and neon signs lit up the streets despite the slowly fading light, and people were driven out into the nightlife to enjoy the city’s atmosphere to the fullest. ...

Bondage Day Off

All through the pandemic lockdown closures in the spring of 2020, like so many “white collar” professionals, my Master and I were working from our one-bedroom apartment home. We only had a dining table and living room coffee table through the worst of it—neither of us had had a need for a dedicated “desk” before, and my 1930s vanity/dressing table in the bedroom was more important to me than a work desk—so we took turns with the dining and coffee tables as necessary for Zoom. Sometimes, one of us would go sit on the bed with our laptop if the other were in some long/distracting phone or video meeting. ...

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Part 6 The wooden blinds on the large bay window that made up a good chunk of the living room’s front wall had been closed to block some of the heat of the day and despite the warm afternoon sunlight that still managed to shine through the slats the room seemed dark, almost subdued in some strange way. Partly it was an effect of the darkly polished hardwood floor and the richly woven rugs that covered it, the combined effect drinking in the light like pools of shadow. Partly it was how the fireplace, normally warm and welcoming, sat empty and cold in the depths of summer. But mostly it was the odd silence that seemed to hang in the air and fill the entire house, a silence only truly broken by the occasional soft moan and the distant ticking of a grandfather clock. And yet, Brianna Wilde found that she wasn’t really paying much attention to any of that, all of her focus instead fixed upon the rickety looking easel set up in front of her and the large sketch pad balanced there, the bold lines of pencil strokes marring its creamy white surface almost mocking her. One arm crossed over her stomach, the elbow of her free arm resting in her palm as she absently worried the end of the pencil she was holding with her teeth, she could not help but frown. Art was a new passion she had been exploring of late, buoyed by the encouragement of her lovers, but it was strange in a way. Some days inspiration flowed freely, carrying her away to the sort of relaxed detachment she normally only experienced when bound helplessly, her body almost moving of its own accord as she created. But other days, like today? On those days that almost zen-like trance refused to come, leaving nothing but irritation in its wake as she tried and tried to force herself. Part of her knew it was natural to have those moments, and that trying to force it would do no good, but even so it left a bitter taste in her mouth. ...

Kidnapped for Pleasure

Running a large company takes a lot of time and effort, having to control the day to day running is very tiring, especially when you never get the chance to take a break and enjoy some more personal time. I was looking for a way to have some time away from controlling everything, when I spoke to a friend who is in the same boat as me; she told me about a discrete personal service provided by a company to help alleviate the stress build-up that she had used. She said that the outfit provides whatever service the client needs, in her case, to be taken away and kept as a bound captive. ...

High School Haunted House

Beth followed Ashley through the hallway to the school gymnasium, where Marcus and some of the other seniors were working on their project for the annual Halloween Haunt House. Beth asked, “So, what are Marcus and the others working on in there anyway?” “It was Marcus’s idea,” Ashley replied. “They’re doing a spooky Egyptian Tomb complete with mummies and stuff. Marcus said the concept was that it’s the resting place of an ancient Pharaoh and his concubines.” ...

The Doctor Is In

“Well, good afternoon Mrs. Blades, how have you been?” office manager Marjorie Hastings sheepishly asked . “Not too fucking good, I need to speak with my husband, NOW!” responded Dr. Harold Blades’ wife in an angry voice. “At the moment he’s on a conference call and will probably be a while. It would probably be a good idea for you to come back in about an hour.” Rita Blades glanced down at the phone on the office manager’s deck noticing no outside phone lines were lit. Rita Blades quickly locked the office door and pulled a small caliber gun. ...

Volleyball Wedgies from Hell

Chloe, Sara, and six of the other girls all picked me up and carried me downstairs. I struggled against them and tried to get the duct tape off of my mouth. I would tell them how sorry I was and just be done with it. I was just pissed off, and I shouldn’t have said what I said. Even though I was clearly still the best person to be team captain and I hadn’t been that mean to any of them, it wasn’t worth whatever they were about to do to me. ...

Volleyball Wedgies from Hell

Hi my name is Ashley and I have something to get off my chest. I’m a member of my college volleyball team and I recently learned the meaning of karma. I’m a freshman girl this year and our team just won our state championship for the first time in years! I was known as one of the more ambitious girls on the team, and routinely declared that I’d like to become team captain once I’m an upperclassman, which is why for the last year, I acted bossy around my teammates and often stood my ground in arguments with team members even once I knew I lost. ...

The Kink Trials

Part One - The Bet Daisy snorted. “There’s just no hope for the future of the straights. Pure vanilla. Boring in every way. People like us are progressive. Creative. We’re the future. The past couldn’t accept women loving other women like I do, so we got creative and fought back. Every woman I’ve been with has told me she never experienced a true orgasm until she was with another woman who actually understood her biology. Hetero relationships will simply die out eventually if they can’t figure out something as simple as pleasing a woman.” ...

Bondage Ball

It’s 5:30 on an average Friday night and Amy and I are about to leave the house for a real adventure. By nature, we are not particularly adventuresome, or at least not out in public. Amy is a lead software developer and I own a relatively large accounting firm. We live in a metropolitan suburb in an unassuming home on Sycamore St. Amy is beautiful. In every sense of the word. She is charming, funny and she loves to explore new ideas. This is particularly convenient in our bedroom. There isn’t much she isn’t up for trying – well at least once. ...

A Little Rope

Jamie stood smiling in front of her long set of mirrors admiring her body’s shape under the pressure of the three layers of spandex she is wearing. Each morning before work she dressed herself in layers of tight clothes, before slipping into the tight skirt and top she had picked for the day. Today she was wearing a dancer’s body suit designed to be extremely tight and made skin color so she simply wore dark stockings over the legs of the suit covering the shiny material while adding another layer of compression allowing her to wear a very snug pencil skirt. ...

Good Neighbor Dan

Good Neighbor Dan Dan Kolwolski was a 68 year old retired Marine who looked 50. He’d been divorced over 10 years, but had a few regular “dates” to assure his virility and stamina were in as good shape as his muscles. His daily jogs in the neighborhood gave a feeling of security to those older citizens that lived alone. He would greet each one of his neighbors on his daily three mile trek. Dan was kind of the neighborhood watch. He was a Vietnam Veteran who had seen the worse things of life, and death. The neighbors knew they could trust him to help in any situation. Dan would stop by and introduce himself when someone new moved into the area. Tall and tough looking, he was really a big teddy bear. ...

Mr. Williams Gets a Mouth Full

In the past, Mr. Williams always went to The Center for his usual 24 hour bondage session, opting for a safe and clean experience. Sometimes he was more adventurous and opted to stay a week or more. Today, totally out of character, he would deliberately throw safety to the wind, while getting blind-sided by a complete breakdown in hygiene. The twentyish woman hurried past him that May afternoon in Greenwich Village, stopping at the corner. She was attired in the sluttiest, tight-fitting, black vinyl jeans that he had ever seen. They appeared to be at least one size too small, high-lighting the outline of her bikini briefs. ...

Den Mothers Merit Badges

Every summer, mothers of local Gopher Scouts volunteer to serve as senior advisors at an all boys camp. For the last three years, these three housewives have stayed together in a separate cabin that has become known in the camp as “MILF Mansion” of “Playtime Pussy Palace”. It is common knowledge these fine ladies only come to the camp to get away from their husbands or party for a week. They have become the featured entertainment in the evenings with the senior male counselors. Wild nights and wild sex have become an annual event for the three suburban soccer moms. ...

Roommate Fun

We were probably the luckiest chicks on campus – my roommate and I. We spent a lot of time together at the gym and dance class, so it didn’t take us long to discover that we shared interest in bondage. During the summer between first and second year, we found a basement suite just off campus and roomed together. We could have done with a one bedroom, but the second bedroom was convenient for the occasional time one of us would bring a boy home with us. ...

The Thrift Store

The Thrift Store Part 1 I’m building up the nerve to try to take some new pics tonight for my favorite crossdressing chat room and I want to look sexy. Wearing my stretch lycra pink panties under my regular men’s clothes, I decided to head off to the thrift store to look for a new dress. It’s usually empty in there and the counter guy is usually oblivious to what his patrons are buying there anyway, at least in my experiences there. ...

Escort

He went to answer the knock at the door of his motel room. It was his escort. She was actually far prettier than she appeared on her website. He had hired her a little reluctantly, because when corresponding she admitted little knowledge of rope bondage. Promising to show her what she needed to know, he hired her anyway. As he let her in he noticed she had on a short skirt, tan pantyhose and ankle-strap suede high heels, just as she’d agreed to. Her legs were beautiful. She had a large purse with her. “Is that your car there?”, she asked, pointing to his 2016 Dodge Viper. “Yes”, he said. “Do you like it?” She said, “Yes - I’ve always been partial to those! Anyway, I’m Dianne.” She picked up the white envelope on the table, which contained her donation, and put it in her purse. ...

Tired and Spent

…It was nothing but a Sunday morning summer hike, or at least that’s the way we had planned it. We like to get out together, away from cell phone signals, and the hustle and bustle of everyday life. These little day hikes are almost like therapy for a married couple like us, and I truly like spending time with my husband, he’s a great guy, very giving. He generally likes to be the one doing the giving, but every now and then he surprises me, reminding me that there are two of him inside that one body, just like there are inside myself. ...

Shoe Store Robbery

Clerk Janet May and store manager Jack Offutt had a quiet day at the shoe store. Few customers have been in since opening. The light work day gave these two young employees time to enjoy each other. During lunch break they would lock the door and place a sign, “back in 30 minutes” on the glass and have an enjoyable sexual romp. This would give them enough time to have a “quickie” or a blow job before the store reopened from lunch. Of course, 10 minutes before closing time, two customers decided to shop. ...

The Cheerleader's Boy Toy

August tried not to panic. He really did. The thought of being found like this made that nearly impossible. The sun would be rising soon. The residents of this little apartment building would soon be coming out to start their days. When they did, they would see him wrapped to this support beam. They would also see that he was totally naked. The door across from him began to open. He whimpered through his gag, terrified what her reactions might be. She stepped out rubbing her eyes. ...

Prisoners of the Kinky Clown MILFs

Burt had no idea how he ended up in a room with his former teacher, half-naked and dressed like a sexy clown. He had just been going to the fair with his pals Trevor, Sam, Nico, and Mikey. The others dragged him into this funhouse run by a group of sexy clown ladies. You had to run from one end to the other. Going room to room, players were knocked out until only one remained. That player, who turned out to be Burt somehow, won the grand prize. He had no idea what it was only that it was sexual. His busty former heath teacher was a surprise for both of them. ...

Shared

4: And Granny Makes Five I knocked on the front door of my lover’s house without any specific thoughts in my head beyond the usual carnal desires, and was not surprised when one of her daughters answered the door to me. It was the daughter who looked most like her mother, my lover. Where my lover’s wild mass of hair had aged to a glorious iron grey, the daughter’s still retained the bewitching darkness that had been her mother’s in years gone by. Both shared the family trait of commanding pale grey eyes that bored through to my soul and made me both weak at the knees and hard at the groin. ...

A Girlfriend From Hell

I was sitting at the bar in my favorite club. I was trying a Thursday night, hoping that there would be less competition than my usual Friday. I was in a dry spell that made the Gobi desert look like a rainforest. Fortunately there were fewer guys in, that evening. Unfortunately there were fewer women too. It was eleven o’clock. I was debating on calling it a night when she walked in. She parted the crowd like Moses parting the red sea. If Moses was wearing a black latex mini dress that looked like it was painted on, that is. ...

The Runner

Rich stepped outside his house and checked his watch. 3:03 am. He suppressed a yawn as he started to stretch. He enjoyed running but did not look forward to running in this cold weather. It was early January and it even got cold from time to time in St. Augustine, Florida. Not like northeastern cold, but northern Florida had its mornings of cold weather – and this morning was one of them. ...

Motherly Love

Bored. I was so unbelievably bored. Today was particularly dull, as many of my days often are. School was as monotonous as ever for me, I usually got top grades, and nothing challenged me. I never really participated in any sports teams, preferring to keep to myself, and though I had my share of friends, I was often by myself with just my thoughts and my laptop to keep me company, by choice rather than circumstance. Oh, but where are my manners? My name is Sarah, I’m 24 years old and I live in Toronto, Canada. Life in the city is pretty good, but dreadfully boring most of the time, and the nightclubs and restaurants and other entertainment available rarely did much to quell that boredom. There was one thing though that did however: the garbage. ...

The Old Dog Cage

I had spent my early University years in the halls of residence and to be fair, I got put into a double room with someone who was as quirky as I was. Amanda, my roommate, and I hit it off right away. We didn’t cramp each other’s styles and she was clean and tidied up after herself. We also had fun. We would study hard and then go out and party harder. We helped each other out when one of us didn’t get something at school. ...

The Gingerbread House

Part 11 If she was being completely honest with herself Brianna knew that on that long ago winter morning when she’d lain naked and bound on her mistress’ couch with Claudia, equally naked and bound, lying on top of her she had not fully believed the other girl’s tale of being mummified and edged for an entire week. It wasn’t that she’d thought Claudia was lying, she believed that the event had happened but she hadn’t really been able to wrap her mind around it. Brianna certainly had a frame of reference, she’d been confined in very strict bondage numerous times and even been mummified more than once, in fact she’d discovered that she really liked being mummified, and certainly knew what it felt like to be edged. That seemed to be her mistress’ favorite pastime some days and she’d certainly experienced a wide variety of toys that both Roxanna and Sofia seemed adept at using to bring her to the very brink of climax and hold her there for as long as they liked. Hell, she’d spent the very night she’d heard that story as a mummified body pillow, Roxanna clinging to her helplessly wrapped form while a vibrator buzzed away inside of her. Even so Claudia’s almost visceral descriptions of being so horny she felt as if she were about to burst and, when it was over, cumming so hard she’d passed out had felt so strangely unreal. Oh, if she looked back at her experiences Brianna could sort of understand. The incredible frustration and overwhelming need for release as well as the strange way that denial seemed to amplify the intensity of her pleasure, Brianna had experienced all of these things to varying degrees. But when the seed of the idea of recreating Claudia’s experience had formed, to know for herself what such incredible and total submission felt like, she hadn’t really known what to expect. And though she doubted that she would ever admit it part of her was certain that Claudia had been exaggerating. ...

The Gingerbread House

Part 9 Ever since stepping out of the shop, into the ever darkening night it had surprised Brianna just how busy the city was even now. Despite the darkness and the cold the town seemed to have come alive, the roads heavy with traffic, even if the pedestrians had mostly vanished, and storefronts blazing with lights. Combined with the passing headlights of other cars and the ubiquitous blinking lights of holiday decorations it felt like passing through a hive of activity, so different than the fierce storm that she had trudged through just a day earlier. Even so, as the car sped on down the streets on their long journey back out into the suburbs Brianna was only vaguely aware of it all, her thoughts drifting in all directions. Honestly it was hard to focus on anything. She felt strangely energized, barely able to contain herself and completely unable to sit still, fidgeting in her seat or bouncing her leg to some non-existent beat. At some point Claudia had turned the radio on in an attempt to fill the silence, neither of them much in the mood to talk it seemed, but even that seemed faint and unimportant, mere background noise to her spinning thoughts. In all honesty Brianna could not say why she felt so energized, almost manic in fact, but the feeling persisted. Perhaps it was the lingering endorphins of her recent brush with the tattoo needle, perhaps it was eagerness to show off her new tattoo to her mistresses, or maybe it was just the same sort of keen anticipation that often filled her when dreaming of games soon to be played. Perhaps it was some heady mix of all three lifting her up into a bundle of twitching energy just waiting to be unleashed. That thought made her smile just a little bit, almost in awe of how much her life had changed in such a short time. ...

A Late Night Stroll

I am by nature a very private person. I had kept my taste for bondage and pain to myself for my entire life until I met Cheryl, or as I call her now mistress. Now my tastes and my life are anything but private. With no one to live out my fantasies with me, I do my self bondage and self torture in my basement. I have it all stocked with everything I need to bind and torture myself. I have a dedicated computer that I only used for connecting with women online and that runs punishment programs. I spend a lot of time down in the basement. I’ve had several custom videos made where the mistresses would lead me in torturing myself, but never had I ever played with a woman in real life. I had tried several times to gather the courage to ask my assorted girlfriends and one nightstands to indulge me in my fantasies but I always chickened out at the last moment. ...

Soon But Not Today

Part 2 Now, when my life depends on it, it’s very easy to get the key out, easier than inserting it with a shaking hand into the keyhole. I undo the cuffs and get up unsteadily - either it’s the aftermath of the electrocution or I’m feeling the oxygen deprivation already. Ah, the fingerprints! I grab the revolver and thoroughly wipe its handle and trigger with a dry and crusty dishrag found in the sink. Where else did I leave my traces? Basil’s phone - it’s got my pics now, I have to take it with me. Oh, I need clothes! Basil took off his shirt, he doesn’t need it now. I open the door and run to the back room. The shirt is hanging on the wheelbarrow handle, still wet but long. Fortunately, Basil was a big man. I button it all the way down and hope to pass for a decently dressed person from some distance away. There’s my bag of toys, as well as my phone and apartment keys, I grab them too. One more lap around the house wiping every surface that I remember touching: door handles, the table, the window frame. Don’t forget to pick up my timer lock in the garden and wipe fingerprints from both buckets. ...

Leah in Control

Leah, first visit. I am a submissive, into bondage, love to be tied up tight. My girlfriends never really wanted to know, so in the end I put an advert online: Wanted, female to tie me up, generous fees available. I had about eight replies to my advert, some were professionals and not what I wanted, then Leah emailed. She had no previous experience of bondage, but wanted to earn some money. After a few emails were exchanged we arranged an evening and a 2 hour session. I sent her a full list of what she could do, what use to put each item to, and plenty of scope for improvisation. ...

Rubberclad Rebellion

The last guard was kicking and flailing, struggling and flailing with her legs in pointless resistance. Tara held the guard in place while Valeria got to work finishing the bindings. Although the guard was quite a bit taller than either of the two, a mix of cooperation and dumb luck made sure that it was the rebels that were victorious , and the guards the ones wrapped in tape and rope. ...

Interruption

Part 2 Alexis stepped from the shower dripping wet. She had just grabbed her towel when she saw the man standing in her bathroom. With a gasp she clutched the towel to her naked body. “Who the hell are you?!” she cried. “I’m Ed, the cable guy, Ma’am,” he said quietly, “nobody answered the door so I let myself in.” Alexis eyed him warily. Work boots, faded denim jeans and a tool belt told her he was what he said he was. “Well,” she said in annoyance, “the TV is in the living room. So if you’ll excuse me I need to get dressed.” ...

Toy Bear in the Window

…I don’t know that I should really be telling anybody this story, but guilt has driven me to share it, guilt and obligation, although I do have a certain amount of anonymity in this format… It was well before the back to school sales when the company had first acquired Rose, a fresh out of grad school student getting her first big break. I thought this was also possibly her first real job as well, not counting selling girl scout cookies or perhaps a lemonade stand in her parent’s front yard. She was pretty, maybe even sexy to some, but my preference was not other girls, although I had made an exception or two in my younger, more crazy years. ...

Visit to a Headmistress

Visit to a Headmistress - Uto The time was late afternoon on a wintry but otherwise ordinary school day. The setting was St Barbara’s School for Girls, a large, very expensive private school for young ladies in an upper class suburb. Because it was nearing afternoon departure time the school’s corridors were filling with girls about to go home. They were starting to spill out into the quadrangle in front of the building. ...

Stu's First Day

It’s around 7am when Stu approaches the back of the building, which has a large dumpster next to a raised loading bay and a couple smaller bins close by. He stands next to one of the bins as he knocks on the door and waits. About 8 seconds pass, when he raises his hand to knock again, only for the door to open, revealing a young, attractive brunette in her mid 20’s. She looks Stu up and down and says “Can I help you?” ...

Mummification Peril

She gathers her items for her erotic evening in self mummification..lots of rolls of duct tape, the butterfly vibrator, a metal slave collar and her new sexy ballet boots. Susan is a successful, powerful lawyer and only 30 years old, her long red hair making her very noticeable. She is used to power, controlling people, making demands….so this is the reason why Susan likes to have fantasies about being a slave in a harem or just becoming a pet to a Master. These fantasies always include some sort of bondage and she has been privately practicing self bondage. Tonight will be her first time trying a self mummification and her pussy is getting moist just thinking about it. ...

Friday Night Walk Home

Introduction: About me Sharing some background about me, my desires, needs and motivation. First, English is not my first language, so this text may lack some variation and nuancing natural to a native speaker, and probably also contains some directly translated expressions that may sound funny. I have tried to check that spelling and grammar is OK, so it should be intelligible, but those looking for the next great English novel should probably look elsewhere. ...

A Game for Some

Part 17 Becca spent her first night on the ranch naked and flat on her back. Her legs were zip-tied in three places around her thighs and just two places on her lower legs. Each zip-tie was tied off to the bars on each side, keeping her fairly immovable. A knotted crotch-rope was snug in her pussy and each hand was taped with electrician’s tape so that she couldn’t separate her fingers. They were not fisted. Her taped fingers were extended, although her thumbs were taped down. Basically, she had black taped hook-claws for hands. Other than that, her arms were not tied down. Her mouth was stuffed with a large penis gag and that was held in with a full trainer gag. Each strap was sealed with a smaller zip-tie to avoid any loosening or removal. Her ears were plugged but she was not blindfolded. Becca lay locked inside the low cage under one of the playroom beds. She had been hydrated and was still feeling the effects of the energy shake when I sealed her in. I gave her a pillow and a plugged in Hitachi wand. My intention was for her to experience a self-inflicted orgasm overload and then sleep it off when she exhausted herself. She did say she liked cages, especially when she was helpless. Even though this might not be your normal fare, I believed that this fit the bill. ...

A Game for Some

Part 16 We got back just in time for the first heavy snowfall of the year. Our young wolves became maniacs playing in the thick snow, just having the times of their lives. Last year, they were too young to really appreciate it. This year, all bets were off. In fact, once they got back with the country singers all five of them crashed through the snow, chasing each other until they were just exhausted. We could always find them from the billowing clouds of their steamy breaths as they laid down, tired and waiting for one of their siblings to pounce on them to start playing again. Wolves, romping in the snow. Go figure. ...

In Training

Finishing her breakfast she stroked my head and bending towards me, raised my chin and kissed me gently. “Would you like to spend some time in the garden today?” she asked. “Yes Miss,” I say, knowing it wasn’t really a question, more a statement of intent. “Go to your room and wait for me.” I do as I am told and kneel by my cage patiently, wondering what Miss has in store for me today. “Put on your Skinsuit,” she calls from the next room. I quickly take off my clothes and go to the chest of drawers and take out the black Spandex bodysuit and put it on, carefully feeding the hood under my collar. I love the way it feels; it is one size too small and hugs my body tightly, I struggle to zip the double zip up to the neck, sealing my head inside the hood. I can still see through the thinner panel that covers my face. I kneel back down and wait. The pressure on my body especially over my steel cock cage serves to excite me causing greater pressure on my imprisoned manhood. ...

Amanda and Danni

Art Project “Please Danni? I really need your help. My college art project on Egyptian Mummies is due in like 4 days. All I need is a body to wrap really quick. All you have to do is to stand for a few minutes, and then lie there for a few, and then that is it. I wrap you up, draw a few hieroglyphics on the wrappings, take some photos, and then I cut you out.” ...

My Summer Of Dares

Part 15: The New Deal Dana called her parents while Gregory waited with us, and after a lengthy back and forth she got their permission for us to use their summerhouse as an off campus dorm to attend the local and much less expensive Cromwell University together. There would be conditions, but they would be announced later, the matter left open ended and really pissing Dana off, especially since her brother Peter’s name had come up. She liked being in charge of things, this having somebody else, even if it was her parents, making rules for her, and by extension, us, was irritating for her. ...

A Game for Some

Continues from part six_ ### Part 7 Dressed like that was surely going to get her tied up and molested, but being the first day of our honeymoon, we were going to be playing the games we both loved anyway. I was just wondering where this was going. Telling me she had something special planned, after I fed her the breakfast that she’d made for us, she went in to change. I kicked back in the saloon and let her dress up for her little game. I had on jeans, western boots, a snap-closed western shirt and of course, my new white Stetson. Janey liked the cowboy look on me. ...

A Game for Some

Continues from part three Part 4 “Sam, I like sucking your dick, but what am I going to have to do for you to get you to tell me some of those wild stories you promised to tell me about Bart, when he was younger? I think my toenails need some curling, and you promised,” she said rubbing one of her E-cup tits against his arm. Laughing he said, “Well, for one thing, neither Beth nor I know him as Bart. He’s been Bat to us since we were all in high school together. One of his childhood heroes used to be Bat Masterson, another Bartholomew, from the old west, and the nickname stuck. After seeing a picture of Bat Masterson one time, he even tried to grow a big handlebar mustache, but Beth made him shave it off. She said it didn’t fit his face and made him look silly. Personally, I think he just hadn’t grown into it, yet. He was skinnier then and now that he’s packing man-weight, I think that he could pull it off. What do you think?” ...

A Game for Some

Continues from part one Part 2 While her fingers furiously pounded on the keyboard, I came up behind her and pushed a wadding into her mouth. Using gray tape, I began to wind it around and around her head, pulling it tightly, until it covered the lower half of her face from just under her nose to the tip of her chin. Peeling off another piece, I ran it under her chin, pulling it tightly up each of her cheeks to help keep her from opening her jaw. Then I made two more wraps around her head to keep the chin-piece from coming loose. Janey purred as I did this. The staccato cadence of her fingers never faltered as I gagged my new slave. ...

A Game for Some

Part 1 When I knocked on the door to her doublewide, she met me wearing jean shorts and a braless tank top. I took a good long look at her and smiled. “A bit short on words but a smile like that was one of the responses I was hoping for. Come in. Can I get you something to drink?” “Coke, with ice, unless they’re ice cold cans.” I can give you either, so which will it be?” ...

The Natural Slave

Continues from chapter five Chapter 6 – Slave Proposal They soon arrived in his study where khakis sat behind the large maple desk and Tawny knelt down in front of it in the ‘kneel’ position. Khakis quickly ordered her to sit in the large overstuffed chair and told her to look at his face. He peeled off his leather mask, revealing himself. Tawny’s jaw dropped as she recognized him. It was Jim, the guy Dan and Shari had set her up with! And I thought he was boring and too nice, she thought to herself. Just then Dan and Shari walked in followed by Jenny. Tawny sat in awe and amazement as they explained how they had set this whole thing up. Jenny had told them about her fantasy of being a non-consensual slave and they had begun to formulate a plan. As soon as they found out Tawny was considering a bondage-dating site it all came together. Jenny let the men in with her key (Tawny had given her one after the self-bondage fiasco) and they had grabbed and abducted her. Dan and Shari had helped because they were also into bondage, but not as much as Tawny and Jim. Shari was the other slave in the orgasm contest and both Shari and Jenny were the two slaves serving drinks at the party last night. Jenny’s bondage friend had played the part of the man who wanted to buy her at the party. Jenny’s friend actually really liked Tawny and seriously offered to buy her but Jim had told him no, she was his. Tawny smiled and blushed at this because he was the one she wanted to be her master. ...

By Invitation

Continues from part one_ ### Part 2 - A Top-Flight Adventure Tuesday was a light day and Scott and I just sat next to each other in Medieval History, my second class of three on Tuesdays. Neither of us was willing to show anything different to any of our classmates and we pretty well ignored each other like we had been doing for the last few months. I had back-to-back classes on Tuesday and we were on separate sides of campus when I was in the third class so I was long gone before he could find me, in my car and on my way back home. ...

At a Loss

Janice couldn’t understand what was happening, the little machine had worked perfectly for months and now she stood completely immobile in the middle of her own kitchen listening to it still humming as it continued to run around her. The machine had been advertised to take care of all your storage needs, after reading the email she looked around her house realizing she could use something that could seal and protect things she had and decided to try the offer. It was cheap enough why not, she had thought secretly wondering if she could use it to help her in her self bondage games. While she waited for it to arrive she read the instructions and was surprised when she found it not only wrapped the item but used its own motor heat to shrink the plastic it carried to form to the item wrapped. What excited her was all she had to do was to identify what she wanted wrapped and it took over from there, using its scanner to identify and calculate a plan to be able to wrap the item even sensing any needed openings for ventilation. When she read the last feature Janice squealed reading the unit could also UN pack what it had wrapped recycling the wrapping. ...

A Unique Gigolo

Continues from part seven Part Eight Jonny, as I had taught him to do with beginner submissives, had used bow knots when there was no chance of questing fingers reaching any of them in an attempt to escape. He’d done this with Claire, only tying her wrists off with square knots, so he got her out of her bondage very quickly. Like I always preach, it’s not the knots that impress submissives, it’s the attention you pay them once they are tied helplessly and at your mercy. Claire was right behind me as we headed into the other mansion on our individual missions. ...

A Unique Gigolo

Continues from part six Part Seven Everyone in the room looked shocked. Even the two guards crowded into the door, leaning against the frame and looking all panicked. Sam came behind the bar, grabbed a bottle of vodka from underneath and took several swallows from the bottle before holding it up, offering some to the door guards, who came in and just stood there as he poured them each a half of a glass before drinking more himself. Maggie was shaky and poured herself some wine before sitting down on the couch next to Siobhan, who looked like someone had just hit her. Jonny took Claire’s glass and reached over to give her a hug. She allowed him to hold her, but she looked at him with wide eyes the whole time. ...

The Bazaar

Day 1 Somewhere in the middle east, there is a legendary bazaar of great trade. In this bazaar, anything and everything could be traded for money. It was under no jurisdiction of any country. It only had two laws: 1. Once a deal was made you could not break it by any means, not even death. 2. Everyone must be true to their word and must honor the deal that was agreed upon. If these two simple rules were broken both the dealer and the buyer were killed. This allowed for a simple and effective way for everyone to keep true to the code of a trade. ...

Your Night Out

Grin. Smile. Dance. Laugh. Cheer. Yell until your voice goes hoarse. Somehow, you don’t feel embarrassed. Tonight, there’s no anxiety and no self-doubt. It’s a good feeling. Supportive people surround you. You’ve cut loose. It feels phenomenal; to dance and cheer and never once feel like you’re being judged. It’s not clear why it’s so easy tonight. Maybe it’s the people, maybe it’s the location. It’s definitely the location. The ambiance definitely has something to do with it. Dim lights and laughing, music that isn’t too loud but is so loud that you do kind of have to yell. Other people in costumes make you feel downright normal in comparison. Your red qípáo is trimmed with gold. You were worried that it wouldn’t match your glasses, but in the dark nobody noticed. Maybe it matched after all. ...

Her Captor

Continues from chapter seventeen_ ### Chapter 18: Pressure Pressure stresses him duties are priorities and enemies lurk. Duke sat May down in a lawn chair, crossed her legs, produced a piece of rope and bound them like that. He then popped her ball-gag in, buckled it tightly and turned on her vibrator. It may have taken May longer than he would have thought, but before long she was jerking around from an obvious orgasm and wracked by powerful aftershocks before starting the whole cycle over again. The grooms on guard smiled at what he was putting her through. ...

A Unique Gigolo

Part One Today’s bondage class seemed unique. For one thing, there had only been three people in attendance. Admittedly it varies, with only a few people sometimes and at other times there’s thirty or more all standing around fingering the piles of rope I leave out. These are mostly the ones too afraid to ask for what they want. This Saturday it was a young married couple, all bright-eyed and eager to learn something new and different to spice up their connubial passions, and a very understated young professional that asked well thought out questions and wanted to be tied in several positions while listening to me babble about the who, what, where, when, why, and how of rope bondage. Over the years of teaching, I’ve learned that giving those that show up for my classes an overload of information keeps them focused on bondage and keeps them from worrying about any uncomfortable silences that can develop in a situation like this. So, I babble. I don’t care if they only absorb about 10% of what I throw out there, that’s 10% more than they had, and most will come back for another 10% or so at a later date. Truth be told, it also makes me look smarter than I am. ...

Prosletyzing the Ebon Vault

“Creation arose out of primordial darkness,” said Yadu. She alone had her mouth unveiled. Her habit hung down over her head like the up-turned hood of a sweatshirt. It poured down to her shoulders before the glossy latex reformed as a cape, one that sashayed around her waist as she walked back and forth. “The sacred light that is Order is present in every living being.” Yadu’s dark skin was punctuated by glossy lips of icy blue and eyes that seemed to glow with sky-shaded vigor. The white and black rubber of her habit kept her hair tucked beneath the hood. In fact, it kept all skin save that around her face totally enclosed in glorious, unyielding shiny black. ...

The Vivarium

Continues from part two Vanessa is so relieved that Sandra is safely installed in a Vivarium all the stress and worry has gone away. She has already fed her although it didn’t go too well Sandra struggled to breathe at first, she had to feed her three times, but the third time was successful. “You should feel good now.” Sharon has never felt this horny before,when the liquid food supplement wears off she definitely won’t feel like that, then she will just panic. “I’m sorry I had to do this to you but I must say you do look good, I think I may get more worms.” ...

Fantasy Makers

Joel and Emmeline were a couple, both in their late twenties who had been keeping company for nearly a year. Their relationship didn’t seem to be going anywhere much but they stayed together because neither could see any alternative. They had been lovers on occasion, sadly, not always satisfactorily. Emmaline was twenty eight. Slim, healthy with a narrow face and pointed chin, framed with short straight brown hair. She smiled frequently and was a qualified computer programmer by occupation. Tonight she wore a winter skirt and thick cardigan. ...

All Bagged Up

Jack had known he was kinky for years, but it had never really been something he was able to explore. He had always been fascinated with the idea of being helplessly bound and gagged, to the extent where the more bindings and the more layers that were added, the more intense he found the idea. Over time, this led him to discover the idea of being locked away in a trunk or zipped up in a bag – he even found websites where people fantasised about being taped up in plastic bags, completely enclosed, and found himself fantasising about that as well. He could only imagine what it would be like - to be tightly bound, gagged and bagged, sealed up and treated like an object or a piece of luggage. ...

The Vivarium

Continues from part one Vanessa’s phone rings. It’s Sandra… “Hi, how are you?” “Great. I was wondering when you want to go out again?” “What about tonight? I feel like having some fun.” “Great. I will come round at eight so we can have a drink together before we go out.” Vanessa puts the phone down and gets the kit out so she can feed the worm. It’s performing much more like a real worm now and she hasn’t had to talk to it for some time. She is planning to dispose of the audio transmitter eventually and it’s looking like it won’t be that long. ...

Sexy Game Gone Wrong

“Hi Tracy, I hope dinner is ready I’m really hungry.” “Yes, and it’s your favourite.” “What liver and onion?” “It is, sit down and I will bring it out.” She does and sits down on the sofa while he eats. “I thought you liked it as well.” “I do but I want to play trash girl tonight so I can’t eat in case I spoil it and want to go to the loo at the wrong moment.” ...

Do Not Open Until

So, this starts off like any other adventure, with me planning all the planned plans. Think Merry Christmas Baby stuck under the tree on Christmas Eve for Santa to find. But, of course, that can’t go as planned. It never does. I had it all planned out, as per usual, but it never goes like I want it to go. Or maybe it does. Hell, I dunno anymore. The first thing I did was reach out to Mistress and let her know I was going to do something stupid. ...

The Robot Master and the Late Night Guest

The clock read 1:00 on her watch… she had waited enough. She approached the fence keeping an eye on her surroundings. She glances up and saw the camera… nimbly climbing the fence she perched and examined it. She had been sneaking into houses for a few years now. She learned to spot security devices real quick. She deactivated the camera and noted the model… the type was typical meant there was at least three others around. Most girls had gone to college at her age and we’re either piss drunk or working on a degree. Not her. She didn’t want to do school again. She’s been great at hide and seek and sneaking in and out of the house growing up. She figured she was a natural to be a burglar. ...

My Pet Dog

story continues from part one Part Two David sleeps very soundly, yesterday was a very stressful and tiring day and it’s the same with Sharon, even though she is tightly wedged in the pet carrier she can still sleep, which she does the fact that she is back home makes her feel more relaxed. He has booked the whole week off work so he can play with his new dog, so when the alarm rings at his usual time he switches it off turns over and goes back to sleep and its ten thirty before he gets up. ...

The Vivarium

Katya is obsessed with small spaces she wants to be forced into ever smaller things and her friend is more than willing to indulge her. “I have seen something in a shop window Vanessa that I want to buy can you come with me to advise me.” “I bet it’s something small.” “Yes very but i’m not sure I will fit in it.” “Knowing you it will be a struggle.” ...

Dumping the Slut

“Damn it, I can’t remember if we needed eggs” Kaylee said to herself as she walked around the supermarket. She reached for her mobile phone so she could call her boyfriend, Alex. She checked her bag. She checked her pockets. However, her mobile phone was nowhere to be found. “Crap. I must have left it at home. I’ll buy some more eggs just in case”. Little did she know how grave this error would be. And we aren’t talking about the eggs. ...

Love and War

story continues from chapter seven Chapter 8: Carly and Selena Play Carly came in my house all out of breath. “Selena and I went shopping for some new clothes. After the shopping, she invited me in for a drink. We got to talking about how much fun we had at the cast off party. We both admitted we liked it when you tied us up, all three girls tied up by you, you little devil you,” she snickered. ...

Love and War

story continues from chapter three Chapter 4: My Role Play Slave Four weeks before my cast was scheduled to come off, Carly arrived for her scheduled visit. As always, I was looking forward to seeing her. I was concerned that her visits would come to an end very soon. I was delighted when she suggested we have a “Cast Off” party. She explained when a cruise ship was departing the port; the passengers often had a cast off party and we could have one as well. ...

The Magic Trunk

Brandy, just turned 21, with that she also inherited a big trust fund set up by her grand parents. Now after the death of her parents in a freak accident 5 yrs prior, she is all alone. But she does have her BFF Candy, to keep her company. So what to do first she asks herself ? A house in the country, but not just any home but a Log Cabin by a lake. So she picks up the phone and calls Candy, “Hi it’s me, wanna go with me to look at cabins?” ...

My Pet Dog

David and Sharon have an unusual relationship, Sharon loves playing the pet, and she is good at it most weekends. Sharon is a dog taped up in a doggy style, but she would really like to go to the next level, and Dave wants that too. He gets home a bit later than normal. “Sharon, I have a surprise for you I think you will love it.” “Give me a minute, I need to go to the loo I will be with you shortly.” ...

Call Me Mistress

Richard and I have been dating for about 6 months and our relationship is starting to get very serious. We have many interests in common and our values are very similar, except for politics, but that is not that important in a relationship. It is not my fault if he is wrong. We have vacationed together twice. I think this is a good test for a relationship, and we have survived both times. ...

Sam's Brexit Relief

“Oh god OH god OH GOD”. As another huge orgasm crashed through Sam’s body she realised that maybe she didn’t look her best. She was looking in the huge mirror at the end of their bed. The face looking back at her was flushed and snot and sweat flowed down from her forehead and nose across the layers of gaffer tape that covered her mouth and lower face. Breasts bound and dark red dripped with the mixture that dropped off the end of her chin. This mixed with the sweat that glowed on her body. ...

Gag Sentence

story continues from part three Day 4 After the torments of day 3 were over and I collapsed onto my mattress I was unable to get any sleep at all. I had just lay there awake all night crying and thinking about my situation, about how trapped I was. I had never felt more helpless and alone in my life, I doubted anyone ever had. Everyday of my sentence so far I had made some infraction of the rules and earned more days to my sentence. I was terrified that my torment might never end; I would be tortured here day after day until I finally died in misery and pain. ...

Found and Embarrassed

It was a lot of work, but worth it. I was in a public park, but thirty yards from the closest trail, and invisible to anyone on any trail. There was no sign of man. It took me weeks to find a spot that fit my requirements, and another couple of weeks to make sure no one else went there. I was naked. I was sitting against a smallish tree with my waist tied to it. My ankles were tied to two other trees, keeping my legs open about ninety degrees. My mouth was taped shut and there were two pieces of gaffer’s tape holding my eyes closed. My handcuffed hands were way over my head and behind the tree with the cuff just over a low limb. I also had a good sized butt plug in me. It would be an hour or so until the ice melted and the key dropped into my hands. ...

Tantalised

story continued from part one Part Two For a few seconds, the sound of the closing door reverberated around the room, rattling the metal shelves on which were stored thousands of pairs of tights and stockings. But this cornucopia of hosiery in all its variety of styles, sizes, colours and deniers, was of no interest to Fiona right now, as her focus was centred upon the numerous pairs that had been taken from their packets and used to enshroud her. Just how many pairs was she encumbered by altogether? Including the pair worn in conventional fashion, she estimated that there were eleven. She may have miscalculated of course, such had been the whirlwind nature of her journey into this world of encasement, that she really wasn’t certain whether a pair or two might have slipped her notice. ...

Tantalised

Part One Fiona gazed out of the window at the October sunset and smiled. The slim, attractive, twenty year old was more than pleased with her first week working here, but now she was looking forward to a quiet weekend of relaxation. She checked her watch. Nearly four thirty; only half an hour to go now. As this fact registered in her brain, however, the door opened slightly and the head of her boss, Monica, suddenly appeared in the ensuing gap. ...

The Porn Shoot

For the third month running Gemma was short on her rent and in desperate need of some money. Her part time job at the supermarket wasn’t enough to cover the bills, so Gemma often found herself acting in porn films to gain some extra money. She had been involved in nine films in the past so this idea was nothing new to her. In fairness the films paid her well, and it looked like she was going to have to find film number ten to get through her bills for the next few months. ...

Tricked n discarded

Elena walked out her apartment complex to go and put her two garbage bags in the dumpster around the back and unlocked the gate. When she got there she opened the lid and placed them inside and closed the lid.However, the lid did not close all the way down, she looked at the sign and it said, ‘Make sure lid is fully closed before leaving, even if it means standing on the bags’.So Elena then took the stool that was under the sign and went to stand on the bags to push them down. When she was stepping on them she found it quite enjoyable. When she thought she was done she began to move her foot out of the dumpster but then she felt it start to rise so she quickly jumped out and turned around. Some of the bags started to fall out as it looked like the dumpster was coming alive.Elena was very slowly moving backwards as the dumpster she just put her garbage in magically grew arms, legs, a longer body and the lid became the mouth. Elena stood there in complete shock and awe as the dumpster grabbed the garbage bags that fell on the floor and threw them into it’s mouth like a monster eating humans. Elena quickly turned around and started to run but the dumpsters arm quickly lunged out and grabbed her. The dumpster brought her up to its mouth and looked at her. Elena thought this was strange as she couldn’t see any eyes.Elena kept trying to break free but then all of a sudden the dumpster just threw her into its mouth and closed it. Elena then landed on some garbage bags, she then proceeded to stand up. However as soon as she stood up she could feel herself sinking into the garbage bags, she was falling rather slowly as she falling what seems to be a rather long way into the belly of the beast!!! Elena quickly sat up in bed, startled and shocked. Elena thought, ‘That was one hell of a dream!!!’ She turned around and saw that her clock said 8:46. She got out of bed and went into the shower and came out 10 minutes later. She got changed into her everyday clothes and rolled the sleeves up to her elbows. She went downstairs and then prepared some scrambled egg on toast. She couldn’t finish the last slice of bread so she stood up and walked over to the bin and opened the lid. She had forgotten that it was full to the brim as she forgot to take it out last night. She pushed it down enough to fit in the last slice of bread, she then took the lid off and pulled up the bag. As she tucks some of the bag around the bin, this meant there was some room for tying up the bag. She tied it up with a double knot and placed it on the floor while she went and lined the bin with another bag. ...

Revenge

Jep! It’s over now! After 10 years of the best friendship someone could ever imagine, me and my best friend Michael went our separate ways! We didn’t usually fight, but this time it was diff rent. Let’s just say, we both made mistakes … ! But the thing is, Michael’s got a big problem with taking criticism. He really doesn’t like it when he has to take the blame for something … even when it was his fault! We didn’t see each other after the fight, and after some time, he just doesn’t wanted to stay in contact with me anymore! HE was angry at ME, although HE fucked shit up. ...

Drive!!

Part One It was a long hot Indian summer night. So, Betty, decided to go for a long drive, to cool down But with all heat waves comes, torrential rains and down pours. It got so bad Betty, couldn’t see ten feet out her windshield. For fear of running off the road she decided to look for a way stop but could not find one. Finally she pulled her car into the next driveway she could find. The rain was so intense, that it stalled her car out. Now all alone, rain pouring down, car stalled, lighting all around she was starting to worry about her safety. Then suddenly as it started the rain ease a bit. ...

The New Library Policy

Story continues from Tale of Two Brides Allison here, and boy did I have a day today. It’s been a few months since our ill-fated bondage walk in our bridal dresses, and since then, we haven’t done a whole lot, simply because we don’t know what our neighbor is going to do with the sole picture that she took us as we were standing there in our dresses tied and gagged. ...

The Cabin Incident

It is not something I do often but I do on occasion like to cross dress and try out different looks to see how they coordinate and how they feel. It helps me to get an idea of what it is like for my wife and the other ladies that I costume and tie for photographs. It also allows me to indulge in my fetish for hosiery and silky, shiny things. It is something that I keep hidden deep down for fear or shame, ridicule, rejection and abandonment. I have always been attracted to girlier things, and I find men’s clothing rather boring and uncomfortable. They always have the same drab colors. Plus, nothing feels like nylons or Lycra running tights on your legs. ...

The MILF Who Stole Me

Be careful who you meet in the park. You never know which one will turn out to be your kidnapper. Take me for example. I never expected to be kidnapped. Someone would have to notice me to kidnap me. You see until that day in the park I was the quiet kid in the back of the class not talking to anyone. Instead of hanging out with my friends I was obsessively playing the latest augmented reality app. I couldn’t get enough of the things. ...

Disposed Of

story continues from part two Part 3: Hell For Danielle Thursday Evening Hours had passed since Danielle had been disposed of in the dumpster. There had been no sign of life since the lids slammed down on her. Danielle had finished work at 4pm, so it was very likely to be late evening now, and the cleaners had probably gone home. This meant she was going to have to gruel out all night inside this dumpster. The thought of such an idea nearly made Danielle sick. There wasn’t a large amount of trash alongside her, but what was there of it was stinking, mainly of poo and rotten food. There was no choice here, Danielle was going to have to wait until the morning for the cleaners to find her and help her out. She would have to sleep here tonight. Jennifer’s plan was a decent one but surely she hadn’t considered that Danielle would easily be found in here by the cleaners? ...

Tammy's Bondage Application

story continues from part two Part Three Chapter Five Tammy awoke behind the wheel of her car. She couldn’t recall how she got there, but was very much relieved not to still be in Sweet’s Bakery. She knew she would have to deal with Natasha and the humiliation of the cake molds in the near future as well as the ‘Sweets’ revised impression of her. However right now, her main concern was getting this ordeal over and making sure Chandra was okay. “That was very entertaining, Mrs. Dufrane…” James VanNorkin’s voice suddenly filled her ears. “I’m going to be the first to order a special cake from Natasha. Perhaps, I’ll send it to Mike as a Christmas gift… That way he can have his cake and eat you too…” His laugh grated on her and there were several things she would love to say to him, but none of them would be of help to her. And trying to speak would be useless, she could feel that the gag plug had been replaced and re-inflated. She also thought she felt more and raised her hand to her cheek. The smooth rubber of the mouth corset gave hint of the underlying presence of the strap for the ring gag beneath it. Now she was triple gagged. “I see you modified your dress. I must say it’s not quite as subtly erotic as before, but I like it. By the way I see my hormone mixture is working very well… I must inform Karl, he’ll be very amused to hear so…” he continued. “They’ve grown even more. And it appears they are continuing to do so. I could enjoy staring at them all day, but time is passing, Mrs. Dufrane… You need to be moving on. Your next stop is all the way across the city…” Tammy blinked several times in disbelief as she used the rear view mirror to look at her exposed breasts. She had already taken enough grief from all her male co-workers and clients, with their eyes continually turning down from hers to stare at her D-cups. There was no way now she’d be able to get any of them to look away from her chest. “OH NO!” Tammy gasped into her gags. The GPS coming to life with Chandra’s image well bound by bandages lying halfway submerged in liquid on her back in a tank grabbed her complete attention. “As you can see I decided to keep the bandages thoroughly soaked with Karl’s aphrodisiac.” James VanNorkin laughed. “You were very much occupied, so I felt Chandra should be as well. Of course your desires for constant sexual release come naturally. Chandra’s on the other hand will be given a push. A rather large push once she has absorbed all of the liquid in the tank into her system. I seriously doubt if Nora and Gina combined will be able to satisfy her…” The tone of his words more than the actual threat they imposed sent a wave of anger through Tammy. “MU MAMAMD!” She screamed into the gag looking directly into the GPS with flames of fire spurting from her green eyes. “Bastard? Did you just call me a bastard, Mrs. Dufrane?” His voice was now sounding irritated. “Well, if I’m such a bastard then I suppose I need to adjust such comfortable surroundings…” Tammy grimaced as soon as she spoke. Her desire was to help Chandra not make matters worse for her. However the sound of the car heater shutting off told her Chandra wasn’t the one he was directing his ire at this time. Not only did the heater quit, but the air conditioning system jumped to life and directed a blast of near artic air at her chest and very wet nether region. ...

Disposed Of

story continues from part one Part 2: Preparing For Revenge The Day After The Landfill Escape After saving Jennifer from her burial at the landfill site, Anita drove them back to her house. Unsurprisingly Anita allowed Jennifer immediate use of the shower. After a shower and a cup of hot chocolate Jennifer went straight to the spare room and crashed out, evidently exhausted from her trashy experience. After a long lie in, Jennifer got out of bed the next morning and headed for the kitchen. There she found a note from Anita saying to help herself to some breakfast. Jennifer cooked up sausages and bacon and wolfed down her food. After all, she hadn’t eaten anything apart from trash for 4 days. After her breakfast, Jennifer laid herself down on the sofa. She began to think about her experience as a piece of garbage, and wondered how to go about gaining revenge on Danielle. Ideas came into her head seeing Danielle in various bins and dumpsters. She imagined Danielle tied up inside a black trash bag. Then Jennifer’s mind wandered to imagining herself throwing Danielle into a trash compactor. In her mind she pressed the start button and Danielle would be squished among the garbage inside as she pleaded for help and forgiveness. Jennifer couldn’t settle on any ideas though. She also had a fear that one wrong move could turn the tables and Danielle could once again be throwing Jennifer away, this time permanently. A new image appeared in her mind, one of Danielle tossing her in the compactor and pressing the dreaded start button. She could hear Danielle’s laughter as the compactor squashed Jennifer in amongst the trash. This ended up killing off Jennifer’s train of thought. Danielle was taller and stronger than her, and she was very capable of overpowering Jennifer. ...

Gag Sentence

story continues from part one Day 2 The cell door opened with a creak. It would take a much louder noise to awaken her after the day she had yesterday. She had fallen asleep quickly despite the considerable pain she had been in. Once asleep she hadn’t moved a muscle. “Wake up Ms. Thompson.” Mr. Carson said No reaction she was still sound asleep. “Ms. Thompson, wake up!” he nearly shouted “Or you’ll get another day.” ...

Not your Average Day at College

I am by no means a grade “A” English student so please don’t knock my English abilities. So this is a pure work of friction as I don’t think anyone would be this lucky / unlucky depending on how you look at it! So I am a newly qualified teacher at the age of 22, I work in a college where I teach Design / technology. As well as this I am also responsible for a class of 20. We meet a few times a week and it is my job to help them with any needs they may have, sort out any issues they are having and generally be a problem solver. ...

Sandra's Long Weekend

Authors note: I wrote this quickly the other week for someone who helped me overcome a problem in a story I was writing. So Sandra this is for you… And I think I know who you are.. lol If anyone wants me to carry it on please let me know. The small KLM Jet turned over the top of the city of Hull and as she looked out of the small window Sandra Smit was impressed by the size of the Humber Estuary, the sun was setting behind the Large Bridge and she thought how lovely it was. A bong on the intercom and the plane started to do the little auto corrects that the plane did as it honed in on the sensors at the end of runway made her tummy jump. It was already nervous due to the unusual situation she had placed herself in. Three quick bumps and they were down, the plane braking hard due to the shortness of the runway. This didn’t ease the slightly sick feeling in her tummy. ...

Gag Sentence

I made a big mistake, a BIG mistake. I thought it would be over quicker and so it would be easier. Wrong. How hard could it be? Oh my God! I had eight more days and after one day, actually 8 hours, I thought I was going to die. Let me explain… In 2033 the crime rate was sky high. The prisons were overflowing. So a law was passed that gave convicted criminals a choice, do much longer time than in the past or do much shorter time in a correctional facility where you would be punished during your sentence. The punishment was in keeping with your crime. For example, my crime was perjury; I was to be punished for speaking falsely so I was to be punished by being gagged. You don’t even want to know the punishment for prostitution, holy shit. Anyway I chose the punishment facility; I figured how hard could a gag be? This is my story of my first day. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 4 - Self-Bondage Surprise

Hi, everyone! I know it’s been a long time since I last wrote anything, but a lot has gone on in my life in the last few years. But no matter what happens, know I’m still crazy into bondage! So, without further ado, let’s get to why we’re all here! I give Gromet permission to provide my email address here, “linnndsay” (with 3 n’s) at hotmail dot com. No direct link, please, I don’t want any more spambots to find me than necessary. ...

Making Nina Scream

With everything already in place, Eric sat on the couch hoping that tonight was going to go as smoothly as he imagined it would more than he was paying attention to the television in front of him. It had taken just under three months to tease, test, and prepare Nina so that nothing would go wrong with his plans. For so long, he’d been looking for a new sex slave and she was going to be perfect. ...

Dawns soft light wakes me up

Dawns soft light wakes me up. My head is banging and I feel very sick as I gently move and lift my head up off the pillow and groan softly. Even this hurts. I’m shocked by a muffled groan that echo’s mine. I move my head and look over my shoulder and nearly have a heart attack. A woman’s eyes look back at me, startlingly bright blue, they are very wide eyes and very pleading. They were the only thing on her face that I could see. The lower part of her face was covered by shiny duct tape from just below her nose across her face and under her chin. Lots of layers of it stopped her from making much more noise than a grunt. A leather collar with rings on it at all four points of the compass encircles her neck. ...

White Out

This is one of those adventures that starts off simple enough, but in true Tonya fashion, things get all pear shaped soon enough. Somehow this nitwit decided that she needed to do a black and white tie then managed to pull it apart into two separate ties, and knowing her, prolly two more swirled ones somewhere down the road. She got it in her cobwebby little head that the white out adventure would be first, followed a week or so later by the “Black Out” version, which would be more ominous and, ya know, blackouty … blackoutish … dark. The others would follow later. In theory, the first one would be a trial run for the second adventure to test some ideas and found out what it would be like to be stuck after dark in the new office. ...

Color Me Exhausted

Paul moved back to Tampa from the west coast about two months ago so when he called to ask if I wanted to go to the movies and dinner I happily said yes. I hadn’t seen him in over a year so I was looking forward to our date. He is one of the very few people I trust enough to tie me up and I always have a very good time when I see him. ...

Harriet's Boys

The sections of this story using material from others were done with permission from the original. *** I was quite as I entered my house for I knew my three teenage captives were still asleep. The two percent solution still had another thirteen hours before it wore off. I crept up to the attic, eager to see my future slaves again. I pulled the chain, bathing the small room in light. Travis was on the left side of the bed. Jackie was on the right. Jeremy was on the floor. Good, right where I left them. Smiling with a wanton smile I flipped the light back off. ...

Tighter Than Expected

It had only been about 6 months ago that my girlfriend had left me on discovering my desires to be tightly wrapped and inescapably bound, a fascination that had grown and grown ever since I was a teenager but had been kept largely secret from anyone. It had been a rocky relationship to begin with, but the discovery of all the bondage sites on my internet history had been the last straw. She did not understand the fascination, and as the urges grew stronger it eventually drove us apart. ...

My Surprise for Him

story continued from “My Wife the Shining Knight” It’s been a couple of months since the time I saved my husband’s ass from the deranged CEO of our company. Ever since that night, we’ve done our bondage games. However, he’s the one always getting tied up. Whether it be in skirts or dresses, he always seems to be the damsel in distress. Tonight, it is my turn. Usually, when we play our little games, they end up lasting quite a while. He stays bound and gagged in various positions for several hours. While this means I don’t have to deal with him (unless he needs to use the restroom), it can get kind of boring, as there is only so much that you can do with a bound person. ...

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange

story continued from chapter 26 Chapter 27: The Dawning of a New Era Saskia watched as the car advanced slowly up the driveway; the sound of gravel crackling beneath tyres disturbing the stillness of the evening. The outlook from the small office window gave an excellent view of the approach to Shackleton Grange’s main entrance, and she was able to observe the dark green Toyota coming to a halt beside the derelict fountain, before the doors on both sides opened simultaneously and the pair of occupants emerged into the failing light. A minute or so ago, the buzz of the intercom had been followed by a disembodied female voice informing her that Megan and Alison had arrived for tonight’s class, and now Saskia was able to put faces to the names, as the duo slammed the car doors shut and began to walk slowly towards the house. ...

The Ball

story continued from part one The Ball Part 2 Since her lengthy stay in the ball Jen waited a week before the draw to use it again became too strong and when she returned home she stripped off her clothes inserting her vibrator and gag before taking her hand cuffs and sliding into the ball. She had set it on top of the stand Mark had made and was able to slip into it without knocking it over. Settling into the bottom of the ball, closing and latching the top before closing the cuffs behind her back then leaning back took a deep breath before turning on the vibrator. She sat moaning enjoying the vibrations and the feelings from her restrictions of the cuffs and the ball. She began to roll over and in the process she rolled the ball off its stand and felt it rolling. She squealed as it rolled roughly into a wall before bouncing off sending her head over heels into another before stopping leaving her partially upside down. ...

Oops Wrong Bin

(story continues from Oops Wrong Bin) story continued from part one Part Two Maybe I could convince my beautiful neighbour to just dump her garbage for good, the signs are there for sure. I just need to push things along gently I thought to myself. Hopefully soon she’ll allow me to join in with his trashing then I’ll be able to guage how to complete my plan. I knew Lisa would be trashing him again soon so I decided to help her slightly with trashy pleasures for Stu. Lisa had mentioned her displeasure when she could still see him in the bottom of the industrial strength garbage sacks. So I emptied my fridge early in the week just to ensure everything I bagged was foul smelling and going bad. The weather was still warm it would heat up nicely in the large outside in the sun. ...

Solid Revenge

Frankie Massino was trying to figure out why he was lying on something pliable yet cold while his front side was warmer. He may have had a bit too much to drink last night but he’d never had a hangover like he was experiencing now. The pounding in his skull was almost nauseating. Trying to lift his hands to his head to see if that would somehow help the throbbing pain to stop, Frankie found that he was unable to move them. His eyelids felt like they were made of lead as he tried to open them. Using all his energy to try and force them apart, Frankie began to understand what had happened to him. ...

Miss Santa

“So Ms. Santa’s favourite little Elf has been naughty again! Caught and admitting masturbation yet again huh?” Ms. Santa sat behind her huge wooden desk and looked sternly at the Elf. There were long paper scrolls everywhere on the desk. Some were even unraveled and were taking up floor space making walking across Santa’s office like a minefield. It wouldn’t do to step on a list and smudge the toy the children wanted thus creating a toy delivery mistake. To the unaware observer, the desk looked chaotic. Holly Claus sat patiently for the last fortnight, typing the names from the paper lists into her I-Phone. ...

Booth Babes

God I hate going to the car show. I am not a gear head. The only cars I’ve ever been interested in were the ones in where the ones in Grand Theft Auto. But my family loved this place so I went with them to make him happy. Besides it was better than staying home on a Saturday right? It was held every year in the convention center just off the state fair grounds. A large open space it looked more like an airplane hangar than a showroom. There were classic cars, new cars, concept cars, toy cars, you name it you could find it there I bet. It was going to be a long day I could already tell. ...

The Halloween Decoration

It was Halloween night and your girlfriend had told you earlier in the month that she wanted to stay in for the night and watch tv and give out candy to trick or treaters. You were kind of hoping to go out and do something because you were feeling a bit stir crazy lately and wanted to get out of the house. You stated that you weren’t really interested in handing out candy and would rather go out, but said it would be fine if she really wanted to. She said thank you and paused, then said “I’ll make sure you’re not bored.” You thought nothing of it except wondering what how she could do that. She was playful and fun to be around, so you just assumed she would find something good on tv and have fun with the trick-or-treaters or something. ...

Long Time Bound 7

story continued from part six Part 7 And to think that it all started out like a normal Saturday morning self-bondage session. I’m sure many of you know the drill: Tie yourself up, insert gag and seal lips with duct tape, apply a blindfold, handcuff yourself behind your back, with the key placed strategically so that it will be difficult – but not impossible - to reach, then revel and luxuriate in your perceived state of complete helplessness for an hour or three. That was the plan at any rate. And at first, everything seemed to be going well. ...

My Awakening

The Prologue What’s happening to me. I have never really looked at a man sexually before but, now, the first thing I see is the bulge in his pants. Throughout my early years I have dedicated my life to the pursuit and study of women. They are the most heavenly and desirable creatures on the planet and I have sought to dedicate my life to becoming like a woman in every way possible. I have studied their exquisite shape and form, their looks and mannerisms, their ways of speaking and behaving and have sought to emulate them as best I can. ...

Herja's Arena

Based on the Deviantart Posts “Underground Deathmatch” by Nanasbananas A female muscle loving high school student meets the amazon of his dreams I was in love. She was a goddess. She was sex made flex. She was … oh you get the idea. The only problem? There was no way in hell I was ever going to meet her. Her name was Herja. She was the star of a very popular Youtube channel dedicated to the physical domination of men by a blonde Amazonian fighter. She would lure cheating men into her underground gym and beat the living shit out of them so they could learn their lesson. Herja was gorgeous, leggy, busty and ripped. The sight of her was enough to make me rock hard. ...

Goodbye Garbage

You’ve been lying here 20 minutes now, wondering what’s going to happen. Face down on the bed, naked and hogtied with cable ties. Waiting for another night of fun, but tonight is different. I walk in eventually, you notice something is up, I’m just wearing a pair of joggers and a hoodie, my hair is tied back and my sleeves rolled up. Usually I wear something sexy for you but tonight I look like I’m going to do some housework. That’s cause I am. I don’t even acknowledge you as I leave again and go to the kitchen. I come back in holding a roll of extra large, heavy duty, black, garbage bags in one hand and a roll of duct tape in the other. I toss them next to your face on the bed and leave again. This time I return with the vacuum cleaner and leave it next to the bed. I stand there, look at you and sigh. I start to unravel one of the shiny and smooth, garbage bags and rip it off the roll. “What’s the vacuum cleaner for?” You ask curiously, as I climb behind you. I completely ignore your question and instead lean close and pinch your nose shut. As your mouth opens instinctively to breathe, you start to feel me packing the un-open garbage bag I ripped off into your mouth until the whole thing is in there. Forgetting to let go of your nose, you start to choke as I force it in. I hold my hand over your mouth to keep it in, then start wrapping it up in tape. Round and round. Pulling it tight as I go until I’m satisfied you’re not going to make a sound. Then you start to feel me wrapping up your cable ties with the thick, duct tape, securing the hogtie. Making sure all your limbs are stuck tight. You even feel me tape up your fingers and toes. You wonder for a second if I’m maybe going a bit over the top but that soon fades as the ecstasy of being helpless starts taking over and you start to enjoy it. “I wouldn’t get too excited, if I were you.” I say calmly, noticing your dripping erection. You look up at me nervously wondering what I’m planning. You try to mouth words through your gag, asking what the hell I’m going on about, but nothing comes out. Just a quiet muffled noise. “Shhhh, don’t worry!” I laugh. “I’ll explain everything, it’s the least I can do considering what I’m about to do to you. I want you to know what’s going to happen and why I’m doing this to you.” You heart stops for a moment, what’s she going to do? Your mind starts racing. “Well, unfortunately, I’m bored of you now. You’ve exhausted your last bit of usefulness and just like every disposable object, which you are, you have an expiry date. That date is today, right now.” You start to nervously chuckle through your gag before I interrupt your amusement. “I’m not fucking joking! You are done. I’m going to pack you up in these garbage bags like the worthless junk you are and throw you out with all the rest of the trash. I guess you could say, I’m dumping you.” I giggle at my own joke, proud of myself for my quick humor as you panic on the bed, wondering if this crazy girl is actually serious. Well, she is. “Oh yeah, you were wondering what the vacuum cleaner was for? Well, today I spent all day cleaning up SO much trash. There are so many bags that I’m going to have to vacuum pack you to fit you in the dumpster with it all.” Then you realize, she is serious. You start begging through your gag as I rip off more garbage bags from the roll. I don’t say a word. I just shake the bag open and slide it over your head and shoulders. I grab onto the tape holding your legs and hands together in your hogtie and use it to slide you into the shiny, smooth, thick bag. You get pushed all the way to the end and start feeling me pushing the air out of the black bag and bringing the sides of the bag together as everything gets darker. You lie there, helplessly moaning as you hear me plug in the vacuum. “You better hold your breath” I laugh. “Or don’t, I don’t care.” With that, the vacuum nozzle is put into the bag and the switch goes on. You feel the bag slowly start to suck in around you and your heart starts racing. The confining plastic closes in. Getting tighter and tighter. Before you know it, you are having to blow the bag from your face as it keeps getting sucked into your nose until finally you are air tight. I hold the vacuum there a few extra seconds just to make sure I’ve got all the air out, then I tape up the end tight. Bending the end over on itself, making sure nothing escapes and taping it again. By this point, you are starting to struggle for air, trying to signal me to let you breathe. I climb on top of your vac bagged body and all you hear is the sound of tape being ripped off of the roll. You feel me start to wrap the thick, black tape around your mouth, as if I was gagging you again, then around your eyes. Now you are screaming for air. “But garbage doesn’t need to breathe.” I say mockingly. I play with you a little and rub your dick with my hand as hard as I can before I finally pop a hole in each of your nostrils for air before you pass out. “I want you conscious for this, you’ll have plenty of chances to suffocate later.” Starting to resign yourself to your fate, you hear the unraveling of yet another trash bag. The exact same thing happens again as before. You get slid inside, air sucked out and a couple of holes to breathe through your nostrils. This in fact happens another two times until I’m satisfied. “Now I need to make you look less suspicious incase someone happens to come across you. I wouldn’t get your hopes up though, I’m going to make sure you are nowhere near the top of the dumpster for anyone to find but I don’t want to take any chances.” I open up a final three trash bags and put them inside each other and lie them open, upwards, on the floor. I leave the room and come back with two full garbage bags from the weeks kitchen trash. I cut one open and dump it into the three layered, open bags and throw the now empty kitchen bag in with it as well. “I can’t tell the difference between you and the trash in this bag if I’m completely honest, but that’s just me.” I say passively. With that, I grab your feet and slide you off the bed and into the bags. You land with a bit of a thud but most of the garbage breaks your fall. Then I grab the other full kitchen bag and cut that open and dump it on top of you. “Now it’s time to take out the trash, I’m getting rid of you for good.” You give off a scream as I pull the draw strings together and tie it tight, not sealing off the bag completely so that you get some air through. You can feel and smell the garbage around you now. Packed tightly in my trash and sealed almost completely in a plastic bag, you can’t help but smell your sweat and arousal as well. Wondering if I’ll actually dig through the nasty trash to free you. Knowing your going to be trapped under a mountain of bags very soon, who knows if and when you’ll get any air. You feel me sliding you all the way too the garage. With you all packed up tight, you are a lot easier to lift into the trunk of my car but I still struggle and eventually drop you into it with a big thud. “Oh shit!” I scream. For a moment you think I’m concerned for your safety but that hope dies fast as you realize I was worried about having loose trash falling out of the bag into my trunk. Those heavy duty bags don’t rip easy though. And I’ve lost count of how many you are in. You hear me load up the garbage from the big clean up earlier before I close the trunk and we take a short trip to a remote area with a few dumpsters. The trunk opens. “This is it, time to throw you away with the garbage. No coming back now, this is happening. No ones going to find you, you’re going to lie in that dumpster under all the trash until you either suffocate or get crushed with the trash in the garbage truck. Pick-up here isn’t that regular so it will be a while before anyone comes by and I’m going to lock the dumpster shut just to make sure you stay where you belong. Most importantly, die where you belong. I walk away and grab a shopping kart lying around that some hobo probably left, then proceed to lift you into it. The dumpster has a ramp up to it so I push you in the cart all the way up to the opening. “Oh wow! That stinks! If you think that kitchen trash is bad you’ve got another thing coming.” Then I lean in close so you can hear me clearly. “I’m going to go home now and cum to the thought of you lying here, knowing I’ve finally taken out the trash for good. Thinking of you gasping on rotten, hot air until eventually enough plastic bags fall on your filthy face and send you to sleep for good. Knowing you’ll never be found, just another bag of trash getting dumped and compacted into a garbage truck. And once I’ve cum, I promise, i will never think of you ever again.” And with that, I tip you into the half full dumpster as you let of a final muffled scream in terror. Or at least the last one I’ll ever hear. I let you get comfortable as I go and get the rest of the trash bags from the car. There’s about 11 of them, some of them heavier than others. The lighter ones with the soft trash get thrown on you first, and I make sure and drop one of the huge, black bags right on top of where your head is. Then the heavier bags dumped on top of that. I just want to get home now, but I need to finish the job. I push down on the lid, having to force the garbage down to get it closed and lock it shut. You hear the rubbish all around you crumple, creak, and groan before I flip the lockbar in place. I stop and listen, I can’t hear anything. Good. You’ll never leave that dumpster, alive at least. You hear the car start and leave. The sound disappears as it gets further away, then just like that, silence. You’re fucked. You can’t move an inch, the smell is foul and your already struggling to breathe. You start panicking as plastic sucks against your nostrils, desperately trying to control your breathing. But it’s no use, you can’t find a pocket of fresh air. The bags pushing in against your face slowly from the weight of the garbage around you and the air running out of the bag your tightly sealed inside of. You finally accept your fate, only wishing you could jerk off, but your hands are hogtied to your feet. You start to grind against a bag of trash next to you, trying to get one last bit of pleasure before its lights out, until you finally cum inside your wet, slimy bag. The orgasm is unlike any you’ve ever had, it’s so very intense. In the ecstasy of cumming, you knock a bag loose, which falls down and sinks into your face. The loose bag seems to conform around your face and envelope you, hugging you sternly as you struggle for your last gasp beneath a thin layer of plastic. Goodbye garbage. That’s what you get.

Long Time Bound 6

story continued from part five Part 6 For me, it all started off as just another routine Friday evening. The cellar of Ann-Marie’s house had, over the past couple of years, become quite a familiar haunt of mine. In fact, you could almost call it my second home – at least on most weekends. I knew every square inch of the walls, ceiling, floor, the wooden door and almost every storage box and discarded piece of furniture and other junk that lay scattered about the small, untidy windowless space. Not that I could always see this disorganised clutter, the plain, unpainted plaster that adorned all four sides of this underground chamber, or the bare concrete floor. In fact, I would have to say that most of the time – for me at least – the room was shrouded in darkness. There were two reasons why this could be the case. Either the overhead light was switched off, or else I was blindfolded or hooded… sometimes both. ...

Long Time Bound 6

(story continues from Long Time Bound 5) Part 6 For me, it all started off as just another routine Friday evening. The cellar of Ann-Marie’s house had, over the past couple of years, become quite a familiar haunt of mine. In fact, you could almost call it my second home – at least on most weekends. I knew every square inch of the walls, ceiling, floor, the wooden door and almost every storage box and discarded piece of furniture and other junk that lay scattered about the small, untidy windowless space. Not that I could always see this disorganised clutter, the plain, unpainted plaster that adorned all four sides of this underground chamber, or the bare concrete floor. In fact, I would have to say that most of the time – for me at least – the room was shrouded in darkness. There were two reasons why this could be the case. Either the overhead light was switched off, or else I was blindfolded or hooded… sometimes both. ...

Fantasy One

I was just driving my car around town, with nothing much to do, when suddenly my mind was popping up with an idea. How about you buy some nice black bags and a few rolls of tape to play with… Before I could think of a nice scenario I find myself steering to my local hardware store, I bought a 3 packs of tesa clear tape but didn’t find the bags I wanted so drove somewhere else and on my way over there, I came across a new store, Fetish inc. I couldnt resist that… who can? hehe so I walked in . ...

Team Punishment

It had been the mid state regionals, and we lost badly, I having about the best view of our embarrassing rout as I was the goal keeper that day. Many opposing teams would have held back once the game had been decided in the spirit of sportsmanship, but the Panthers and our own team had a rather long history with each other, as did our schools in general. The score was fifteen to three by the time it was all over and the referee mercifully blew his whistle, not all that terrible a score if the game had been college softball, but it wasn’t. ...

New Experience

Oh my God! What I have done? I never imagine things turn so weird! Why I have to open my big mouth? Did I really regret what I did? There’s really no turning back now, I guess? Now I’m sitting here, in the middle of the living room, exhausted, sweaty and very, very aroused for something I never imagine could turn me on in such ways. Forced to wait for him while I’m tightly bound with so many ropes all over my body and so securely gagged with this damn gag that keep me drooling so badly. ...

The Dream

He was depressed of late. Work was long at night and he missed his wife. They had just spent two days off work together but hardly saw each other. They both had so much to do. They needed time together. He knew it would be a while before that happened, but he could dream. He dreamed of coming home from work. He went to the bed room to check on her and found a note on the bed. It read: ...

Game Day

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now. That’s what happens when you get sloppy. Okay, don’t panic, find the circuit and cut the alarm. Breaking into a safe should be easy when you have the key, who knew they’d wire the tumbler. Me, I should have known, that’s three mistakes on this job. 60 seconds before someone shows up, concentrate. ...

Aoi Gets Cleaned Up

“Aoi, I told you to put away your games and clean up!” Haruko yelled from across the house. Aoi winced at the sound of her mother’s voice. It was a lazy summer afternoon, and she had spent it the same way she’d spent every other day of college summer vacation: Sitting at home, playing video games. “Uhh, sorry! I’ll do it later!” she yelled back. Her mother’s nagging grew worse every day. Not that one could blame her; Aoi was a mess. The living room was littered with empty plates and discarded candy wrappers. Schoolbooks and untouched printouts were sitting in piles around the couch. ...

Aoi Gets Cleaned Up

“Aoi, I told you to put away your games and clean up!” Haruko yelled from across the house. Aoi winced at the sound of her mother’s voice. It was a lazy summer afternoon, and she had spent it the same way she’d spent every other day of college summer vacation: Sitting at home, playing video games. “Uhh, sorry! I’ll do it later!” she yelled back. Her mother’s nagging grew worse every day. Not that one could blame her; Aoi was a mess. The living room was littered with empty plates and discarded candy wrappers. Schoolbooks and untouched printouts were sitting in piles around the couch. ...

All I want for Christmas... is to be tied up

It was Christmas Eve, and Imogen was getting excited about her plans for the Festive period. But she was also extremely nervous about the train of events that she was about to set in motion. Yet these two conflicting emotions only seemed to make the task ahead ever more enticing, as she braced herself for her trip into the unknown. **** Imogen had always loved Christmas. When she was very young, the bright lights, the decked out Christmas tree, the carol singers, the anticipation of Santa’s visit, the smell of roasting turkey and the family opening presents in front of the fire, were for Imogen – as they were for most children - a time of magic and delight. As she’d reached her late teenage years, the allure of alcohol fuelled Christmas parties and time spent with her friends had all added to the joy that she experienced throughout December. ...

Hogtie Admission

Angie lay in her favorite position thinking about the conversation with Jim she had yesterday, as she pants around the large ball gag she had strapped tightly between her teeth. Angie tries to look around even though she was wearing the rubber blindfold and smiling as she tugged at the rope connecting her wrists to her ankles wondering how long she has before the cutters will drop nearby. She couldn’t help but still feel slightly embarrassed at the admission of her favorite bondage position or the fact that she had told him so freely and so quickly after meeting him. ...

Body Swap

Non-consensual Sex, Future = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Prisoner agrees to a body swap, but it isn’t what he thought. In some future time, prisoners can agree to a body swap with someone older than themselves so that they become the age they would be when their sentence is complete. Robert Voleman sees this as a way to get out of jail early to continue his predatory life. The final result, however, is not quite what he expected. ...

Long Time Bound 5

story continued from part four Part 5 (The day that Carolyn and I got ‘kidnapped’) It must have been at least two hours since I’d been left tied up in the small windowless basement room. But the length of time that I’d been left to my own devices didn’t mean that I was any closer to getting myself free. In fact, the copious amounts of rope that bound and held me in check were still as tight and efficient in their assigned roles as they had been at the moment of application. ...

You Signed up for This

The heavy smell of wet and sweat rubber filled the room as all the small details got finished off. All the cables and wires needed to be linked up as did the wireless systems. Checks where done on the straps and locks to see of they needed to be tighten or not. The onboard entertainment was also looked at. Everything was good and the green light was given. Jess had found an advert on Tumblr for a fetish model needed for a rubber humiliation shoot. She had applied for the role as the whole idea sounded amazingly kinky. She was very happy when they got back to her saying she would be perfect for the shoot. She would only have a couple of days before the session started. She booked the time off work and cleared her dairy. She had arrived in good time and was welcomed by three guys. They said they would be in character to her in the advert and they all had black outfits with balaclavas. She had to meet them in a random run down warehouse in the middle of nowhere. She was a bit worried by the location and how they looked. But she wanted what they had offered her. She was pointed towards a wooden chair and table in the centre of the warehouse. She sat down with the guys standing round her. On the table was a contract with what she needed to do in order to get paid. She would have done the shoot for free, but money is never a bad thing. She quickly read through it and nothing jumped out at her as being too much. So she signed. ...

Free Shipping

“One more day and we’re on vacation, I can’t wait to leave.” Vicky said. “I can’t wait to get there, traveling with you is no vacation.” Kelly said. “I didn’t complain last year.” Vicky said. “You did get a little ruffled in the hotel.” Kelly said. “I could have gone to lunch, that was just mean.” Vicky said. “So will you be traveling as luggage again? I’ll bring my lumbar belt this time.” Kelly said. ...

Sara's Mannequin Suit 5: In a Barrel

story continues from part four Chapter 5: In a Barrel Angie sat up in bed, she was sure she heard it this time. She switched the lamp on and searched around the house for probably the third time that night. As before there was nothing there. “This is getting ridiculous, I can’t live this way,” Angie sighed. She wore a short nightgown damp with her own sweat. “I’ve been jumpy for two weeks now expecting them to grab me at any second. I’m going to call them, I don’t care what time of night it is.” She said to the clock which was showing 3:30 AM. ...

Discontinued Item

A Sequel to Surprise Inspection “Come on in.” Marisa said. “Look at you, evening gown. Nails. Hair.” Stacy said. “You look amazing. I thought you needed our help getting ready?” Kayla said. “I do, for the game.” Marisa said. “Now what?” Stacy said. “Mission Impossible is Dean’s favorite movie. You’re going to help him live it.” Marisa said. “For the innocent one you’re becoming diabolical.” Stacy said. “I learned from the best.” Marisa said. ...

Long Time Bound 4

story continued from part three Part 4 “Here, put these on.” Tracey handed the pair of taupe coloured tights to me. “You want me to wear these… and nothing else?” Tracey smiled at me. “Of course. Now get undressed and do as you’re told.” I started to take my clothes off and began sheathing my legs in the tights, conscious that Tracey was standing on the other side of the bedroom, watching my every move. ...

The Hog Tie

June had enjoyed bondage for years developing a passion for tight hogties and the unique feeling of sticky tape on her skin, preferring having tape used to hold her in strict hogties. June had met Mark a few months before, exchanging e-mails first then meeting in person and had since spent many weekends being bound by him in many different positions. Mark enjoyed her firm body and her flexibility and encouraged her desire to be taped and teased while slowly introducing her to things that excited him as well. ...

The Cocoon

You awake into darkness, unaware of your surroundings. You find it difficult to breathe, difficult but not impossible. You try to stretch your arms but find you movement to be limited. You are soon to realize that you are enveloped in the warm embrace. It surrounds you, it hugs you. Your breathing becomes rapid, panic starts to set in as you try and figure out what happened and why you are in this situation. ...

Anna's Self Storage Adventure

Anna sighed as she strolled around the living room of her soon to be vacated flat. She kept trying to envisage how it had been only days before with all her personal possessions still strewn around, but for some reason found herself unable to conjure up what should have been an all too familiar scene. Not only that, but the memories that this stirred up seemed to cause a wave of nostalgic sadness to well up in her. Dwelling on the past, she decided, was not a good idea. She checked her watch for what must have been the hundredth time today: half past eight. ...

Turned into Nothing

“Let me go now, you fucking cunts, do you know who I am”. Sarah was screaming at the top of her lungs as two men dragged her towards a waiting white van. She was struggling with everything she had to break free as sweat dripped from her forehead. The two of them had grabbed an arm each and lifted it behind her back. This forced her head down and one of the men grabbed her neck as they pushed her into the van. She was still screaming loudly as they pinned her to the floor of the van. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 9

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 8) Part 9 Lady Hazel Paine strolled slowly across the cellar floor and began climbing the steps back to the outside world, leaving Lauren feeling chilled to the bone by her final remarks. Was she just teasing or trying to scare her? Surely she didn’t really sell people into slavery and have them shipped to the four corners of the earth, did she? Although Lauren knew she wasn’t exactly in the twins’ good books at this precise moment, they wouldn’t really sell her to this decidedly creepy woman. Or would they? She’d seen what had just happened to Amber, and it seemed that the rivals really did hate each other. So Lauren couldn’t rule out the possibility that Hazel would come back and whisk her away as well. She had to warn the twins. But that could prove difficult bearing in mind how efficiently she was gagged right now. ...

The Call of the Cuffs

Charlotte found it difficult to avert her eyes from the handcuffs. Not one, not two, but three pairs of seemingly identical shiny metal shackles, just sitting there on top of the bookcase. Each bracelet lay open and welcoming. It was almost as if they were trying to entice her; calling out to her: “Come on, try me on, you know you want to.” And it was true that Charlotte did indeed want to feel those steel manacles closing down around her limbs. She kept glancing at them every few seconds. Even though the conversation had quickly moved on to other – to her mind, more mundane – matters, she still felt a thrill at the prospect of finding herself totally trapped and helpless in those tempting restraints. How would it feel? She had no idea, as she’d never had the opportunity to experience such delights before, although she’d often dreamed of scenarios in which she was kidnapped and held in inescapable captivity. More and more, as she stared at those curved fingers of steel with their short but sturdy connecting chain, she found the attraction too tempting to resist. She knew that somehow she had to get into those cuffs, even though she’d been forbidden to even touch them. ...

The Smell Box

James and Abi had met online in a forum setup for people who wanted to be humiliated and degraded. After weeks of talking they found out they lived in the same town and liked each other. They agreed to meet up at a coffee ship in the centre of Oxford and talked face to face about what they wanted. Abi wanted to be humiliated in rubber bondage and James wanted to bound and gagged a beautiful women. James told Abi to give him measurements of her whole body. He would then call her and they would meet up again at James’s house. They left the coffee shop and the two had a quick kiss and parted ways. ...

Teacher's Pet

Clicking out of his program, Jeff leaned back in his computer chair with a contented sigh. The numbers were good, everything was going slightly better than planned. If this trend continued, he’d actually wind up in better shape than he’d thought possible. Slightly less than six months earlier, Jeff had found himself holding a winning lottery ticket. Not the biggest prize, no record by any means, but big enough. Even after taxes, and spread out over twenty years, it amounted to more money than he could hope to spend. He just had to make it through this first year. ...

Patty Pole

“Damn, this job is boring!” Patty spoke out loud, although there was no one who could hear her. The only other sound was her footsteps as she walked through the dimly lit industrial building. She was walking her rounds in her little uniform. The patch on the arm said “Orion Security”. Her job was to make sure the electronics factory was secure at night. So every night she arrived at 10:00 PM and walked around the building until 6:00 AM the next morning. ...

What About Dee?

They’d polished off 2 bottles of wine with dinner and a blunt of primo for dessert, the four friends now sat around the patio table talking rather loudly about their sexual exploits. Lyla spun the empty and it pointed at Dee, “Ohhh truth or dare!” Dee rolled her eyes and answered, “Truth.” “Some sexual fantasy you’ve not told anyone here about before,” Lyla smirked. “Fuck you,” Dee felt the trap closing. Lyla knew most everything she’d done with Charlie. Charlie was here next to her, so she couldn’t say something he knew about. It had to be something she felt ashamed to admit to. “Dare, then.” ...

Shopping for Blondes

The story features characters from Bondage Boutique. ‘Jesus, who’d of thought something simple would be so tough?’ Glenda thought to herself. Glenda was way too hard on herself. She had spent the past three hours sipping endless coffees trying to pick a target. Her nerves almost stretched to breaking point with the caffeine. She had stalked the city for eight days now looking for the perfect girl. The amount the client was offering made it more than worthwhile. The cafe, part of well known chain, was located in a popular Fashion Outlet just outside the city. The area where hundreds if not thousands of pretty, young fashionistas gathered every weekend. Picking, then isolating, then kidnapping one of these young women would normally be child’s play for Glenda. Her client had made her task more difficult by having a very specific request. ...

Self Bondage Embrace

Elle could not believe the level of self bondage she had got herself into. What the hell had she done to herself this time. She was trapped and helpless until the ice freed her keys. Elle was completely bound from head to toe and was unable to move. She had restrained herself to a lamppost in a small local park near her house. It was the middle of a warm summers night. The only light was from the lamppost and it showed her off nicely. She had picked that lamppost because it had a electrical box next to it. Which she could use as a table for her bondage equipment. Plus the lamppost was in an isolated area in the dead of night. ...

Self Bondage Embrace

Elle could not believe the level of self bondage she had got herself into. What the hell had she done to herself this time. She was trapped and helpless until the ice freed her keys. Elle was completely bound from head to toe and was unable to move. She had restrained herself to a lamppost in a small local park near her house. It was the middle of a warm summers night. The only light was from the lamppost and it showed her off nicely. She had picked that lamppost because it had a electrical box next to it. Which she could use as a table for her bondage equipment. Plus the lamppost was in an isolated area in the dead of night. ...

The Kennels

Chapter 1 When Kate and Brad had seen the house, the cellar had been the selling point. When looking around the house they had opened a heavy door and gone down a flight of stairs into a typical looking basement, apart from the fact that just behind the stairs there was a heavy barred door and a few steps behind this door what could only be described as a jail cell. The cell was about 10 foot square, solid stonewalls on three sides and bars at the front, and the ceiling was an old heavy brick arch. ...

KittySlave

Part 1: Meeting Kitty For years I have browsed model camming sites. I guess it adds to the regularity of looking up either porn stories from Grometsplaza, porn pictures or videos with the actuality of talking to a naked model. Years I have spent talking to many different women from many countries from the world, all talking about different subject matters that usually had something to do with sex. I had gotten familiar with a few and talked to them regularly and some of the models were a onetime only talk. It was fair to say that I soon found a subject matter that both interested me and the model for a nice conversation and that was bondage. Having an open mind, being a SWITCH and generally having an interest in any type of kink anyone spoke about allowed me to have a variety of conversations with the many models who had popped onto my screen. ...

The Wolf

Name: Sarah Gold Age: 21 Home Address: 76 Heartfield Street, Oxford, UK Job: Nome Appointment Time: 12pm, Monday 27th, April 2015 Reason for Appointment: Sarah was spotted on a little known fetish website by myself. She has the good looks and perfect curves I am looking for. She is unemployed and will be looking for money. She has a long list of kinks and fetishes which is listed on her profile. I see her as the best person for my needs and should be easy to control. Goals: Offer her a long term contract with our new fetish escort agency and send her to the highest paying client. We don’t care what they do to them as long as they come back. Notes completed at 11:11am By J J was the manager of contracts and control. A website he had just up a couple of days ago. He planned for the website to act like a middleman with sexy girls he would show to clients. The website was set-up for people with extreme fetishes and kinks. He needed girls who found bondage a turn on and would need money. He would then offer them a long term contract and sent them around the UK. They would go to the highest paying client. Sarah would be the first girl employed by the company if the meeting went well. April 27th. 12pm. Sarah rushed into the meeting room as the clock past 12. Her high heels made loud clicking sounds as she ran over the floor. J was waiting for her with the contract laying on the table. He was not happy with her late arrive and told her it should never happen again. But after that poor start, they soon got talking. With Sarah’s overall love for the world of fetish, soon winning J over. They talked through the contract and soon signed. She needed to have a few photos taken and have her profile set-up. She also needed to be given an outfit to wear to the clients location. She had done her make up and hair beforehand and looked stunning. Her bright soft eyes and black eye-liner cut through the air. Her long brown hair was folded across her face. Her skin was flash and clean looking and her red lipstick was shiny and glossy. She was a tall girl with long sexy legs. She was slim with amazing curves and a beautiful backside. She had one of the best pair of breasts, J had ever seen. He took photo after photo as she slowly removed her clothes. Soon she was completely naked and playing to the camera. She was a top class girl and would do very well for him. He sent her home for the night and give her a parting gift. She got dressed and left with a smile on her face. He said he would call her in a couple of days after he set-up her web page. She was the only girl working for him at the moment and would be loved. April 29th J had spend the last two days working on the website and finding other girls. The website had been very slow and no client coming forward. He was thinking about shutting the site down and starting again. It was then an email popped up on his laptop with a unbelievable offer. The message was from a user calling themselves the wolf. They wanted Sarah for a week of extreme rubber bondage and would pay a stunning £7000 to do so. He quickly text Sarah to see if she wanted to do it. He got another email telling him the meeting location and pick up point. She got back to him in a heart beat and accepted the offer. J told the client the offer had been accepted and he would pass on the information to her. He got a final email back with the day and time they would meet and how she would be delivered. May 1st Sarah was waiting in the back of a white van in the centre of a car park. She had been told the location for the meeting and knew she was somewhere in Liverpool. It was a warm night as she moaned through her gag. The wolf had wanted her to be well bound and in rubber. She was wearing the outfit given to her by J, which was a full crimson red rubber gimp suit. It had built-in hands and feet and was skin tight. It had a short zip from her neck to her backside. Her ass and tits looked perfect in the eye opening rubber. The suit was shinning brightly as light poured in through the windows. She was suspended off the floor of the van by strong metal chains. Her legs had been frog tied with plastic wrap and duct tape. Her ankles had been handcuffed together and her feet taped up. A black leather body harness was pulled tightly around her. Her hands had been locked into red rubber bondage mittens and her wrists had been cuffed together. Her elbows had also been bound and a chain linked them to her wrists and ankles. It was a horrible mix of a frog tied and hog tied and it was very strict. Her mouth was filled by two pairs of used knickers. A layer of duct tape covered the lower half of her face. Plus over the top of that was a thick layer of electrical tape and plastic wrap. The plastic wrap covered her whole head and only had three small holes. Two for her eyes and one for her nose. Tape was also wrapped under her chin and around her head. A black stocking had been placed over her head and taped in place. She was moaning away to herself in the van and was enjoying the bondage trip. She had been tied up like this from the second they left J’s office. The position was painful and uncomfortable, but Sarah could put up with it. The smell of rubber filled her nose with each breath. The tape pressed against her head and the cuffs made a lovely clicking sound as she struggled. She had been left in the van and sooner or later, the wolf would drive her away. To be on the safe side and to advertise the agency, J had put cameras in the van as well as a tracking device. He was happy with the set-up and was well on his way home as a black car moved up to the van. The keys for the van had been left on the drivers side wheel. The car park was for long stays and Sarah could hear the sound of a car engine. Even through the walls of the van and the endless tape around her face. Her heart was running and sweat was building inside her suit. She could hear the car stop right next to the van and the engine cut out. The next second the driver’s side door was open and someone was in the van with her. They said nothing and closed the door with a loud bang. They had the keys from the wheel in their hand and started up the van. The trip was a blur of rocking from side to side and night turning to day. Sarah was on the road for so long she drifted off to sleep. She was jumped back into the real world as the van stopped. The sun was high in the sky and the heat was building inside the van. It had to be around mid day. She could see nothing out the windows as the back doors opened. She was hanging from the ceiling by chains as a figure walked up behind her. She could feel his hands rolling over her rubber suit as she struggled playfully. The hands then vanished from her body and did not come back for around 5 minutes. The wolf had some equipment for her as she waiting in her helpless state. He placed a asylum style bed below her suspended rubber body. She felt his hands moving all over her back and then she dropped onto the bed. She bounced a couple of times, before coming to rest in the centre of the mattress. The drop had been horrible and she moaning loudly into her gag. She was then wheeled out the back of the van and placed beside it. He shut the back doors of the van and locked it. Sarah was soaking up the sun as she cried behind her taped face. He left her for a long time as he parked the van out of sight. She was moving around on the bed as she tried to see what was going on. The bed had high metal bars to stop her from falling off, but they made it harder to see. She could make out a new looking farm house with metal panels covering the windows. A huge metal door was slowly opening and revealing the darkness within. She struggled with her bondage cuffs to see more. The door was now fully open and Sarah could still see nothing. She could see cameras hanging on the outside wall of the farm house and that it had two floors. The walls had been made from white limestone bricks and looked new. Her head was then forced down into the bed and a strip of tape was placed over her eyes. Sarah was frighting the attack as her world turned to blackness. But could do nothing about it as the bed started moving. She could feel the wheels moving and she guessed they were going through the inescapable door. She was inside his play house and would be his toy for a whole week. She could see nothing as the sounds of the wheels rolled on. It sounded like the corridor was made of metal and she could hear something else. It sounded like the door closing and the farm house locking down. That was because it was. She was wheeled into a room at the end of the corridor and left to struggle for the night. She tried finding a comfortable position to stay in. But with the cuffs and tape made it impossible to get a good nights sleep. Her suit was hot and filled with sweat as she had been wearing it all day. She was trying very hard not to go to toilet as it would stay inside the rubber all night. It was a battle she lost very quickly. She somehow closed her eyes and drifted off. The wolf watched over his new toy as a camera focused on her. He was slowly wanking himself off as he started thinking about his plans. He watched her for the next hour, until he cum. Then he went to bed with his mind filled with rubber bondage ideas. Sarah’s mind was also filled with images of rubber and BDSM. But the images she saw were miles darker and involved her being a tortured slave. The night was long and hard for Sarah and it would not get any better. Suddenly she was hit by a bucket of ice cold water. And was given a massive slap on her left ass cheek. She jumped around the bed for the next minute as she moaned into her huge gag. He unlocked her cuffs and removed the tape. She allowed herself to be controlled by him as she was freed from her bondage. Her body was sore and stiff as her limbs become movable again. He ripped the stocking and tape from her head and she could feel the pressure fading away. The tape covering her mouth was taken away and she spat the drool covered knickers out her mouth. Her jaw was killing her as she took a few deep intakes of breath. She was manhandled out of bed and onto her feet. Her wet and sweaty rubber gimp suit was squeaking away. She was uneasy on her feet, but was ordered to move. She was pointed towards a door and slowly stepped through it. She saw a sign on the door saying ‘Pig’s Bedroom’ which opened her eyes a little bit to the mind set of the person she was with. She was lead into another room with ‘perpetration room’ on the door. She knew she would be in for a long and painful stay. M88

Kidnapped!

KIDNAPPED! (The fantasies of a friend) Worzel 2011 The two women stood before the bound man, smiling broadly as he woke from his induced sleep. His captors had strapped him into a leather harness which without his hands he could find no way of escape. As consciousness returned to him, he found himself kneeling in front of the two captors. Both women were blond and as he came to his senses he realised that his captors were his neighbours, Mrs Muirhouse and her daughter Sally. Sally was several years older than Walter and in Walters eyes unobtainable, as she had a boyfriend and he had a sports car. ...

Surprise Inspection

“Fancy rope work.” Kayla said. “Dean’s been teaching me a few tricks and I’m showing off.” Marisa said. “We’re good matchmakers, I was worried about you living in the same building.” Kayla said. “That’s been a plus.” Marisa said. Marisa finishes the last knot on Kayla’s chair tie and goes to the sofa to check the knots on Stacy’s hogtie. “So it’s going well?” Stacy said. “He’s so easy to be with, we get along on everything and he makes me laugh.” Marisa said. ...

Smoking Issues 5

(story continues from Smoking Issues 4) Part 5 He lay there half-dozing in exhaustion in his severe overnight mummification, his lower back aching, along with a dull headache, his pulse pounding in his earplugged, wrapped-down head. He sighs and groans in his super-tight, rigid immobility, having had way more than enough of this. She has forced him way beyond what he could reasonably endure physiologically, if he were to have any say over it, and this has gone into the realm of serious torture. His cock and balls are trapped in the small, tight tubular stainless steel chastity device and crushed down by the tight wrap and tape. He has thought all night about getting her locked into her chastity device that the devious Angela had told him about. Suddenly his small breathing hole through the duct-tape over his hard round 2” PVC gag is covered and he vocalizes in surprise and also relief that this hellish ordeal is nearing the end at last. ...

Glory Hole

It was only my third night in this sleepy little town and I had already run bored with little new to do. I had only been to our Kansas office twice in the last five years for cursory check-ins but now this branch was falling apart and they sent me in for an extended stay to clean up the mess. The only place to stay within in a reasonable distance to the office was a second rate motel just outside of town. I had stayed here on my previous trips and it was certainly nothing extraordinary to write home about. Just a place to lay my head down each night with the sound of traffic buzzing on a busy street. It had been another day of pulling people into my temporary office for fact finding interviews and people assesment. The work was emotionally draining and I needed some deeper intellectual stimulation not related to my work. Most of the people in the office disliked me on account I was there to course correct their actions so I needed another outlet. Back in the room I flipped on the television and surfed the channels looking for anything of substance. Nothing captured my attention so I flipped it back off. There was a tavern a couple of blocks down I had seen, “Lucy’s” I think, so I decided to venture out in search of real people to engage with. It was a Wednesday night so as expected I was not overwhelmed when I opened the red door with “Lucy’s” in angled script painted in black on its face. Two men were playing pool and drinking beers under a single hanging bulb in the back of the room, a couple was sharing a plate of cheese deprived nachos in the front corner, an empty table with half a glass of white wine, an open book flipped upside down and a single pulled out chair was in the middle of the room and lastly a bearded biker with his head resting on his forearm and four empty shot glasses perfectly lined up in front of him was seated at the far end of the bar. A still full shot clutched in his right fist as he strummed his fingers on its side as if he were fighting the demons telling him just one more wouldn’t hurt. No one looked up as I entered. I pulled out the bar stool furthest from the biker drowning his sorrows and sat down. Not a likely candidate for intelligent conversation I thought. The bartender, a female with short dark hair medium build wearing a Lucy’s logo T-shirt, just like the front door, tied in a knot at her waist above the waistband of her jeans approached and said “Welcome to Lucy’s, stranger. What will you have?” Just as I opened my mouth to answer the man at the opposite end of the bar threw his head back and launched his waiting shot down his throat as he yelled “Arrrrgh”. He slammed his shot glass down on the bar in perfect succession with the other four and returned his head to his forearm and his now empty waiting fist to its former position as if the glass were still there. “Maybe you should take care of him first. Looks like he needs another and I don’t want to get in his way. " The bartender scoffed and told me that “Butch” would be fine as long as she had another shot in his waiting fist by the half hour mark as she pointed to the clock behind her head. Six was usually his limit on exact fifteen minute intervals. “OCD” she whispered with the back of her hand up to her cheek as if to sheild her whisper from his ears. “Bourbon on the rocks then. And I’ll try to pace myself so you don’t wind up with bookends at your bar keeping your remaining stools empty the rest of the night.” “Go wild sweetie! Don’t hold back on my account” she said as she added two bar straws to my drink and handed it to me. I took the drink and thanked her. I had noticed movement in the bar in my peripheral vision and rotated my stool around to again survey the place without much hope of finding anyone to talk to based on my initial surveyance. I brought my forward face to the television hanging in the corner switched to ESPN as to not be so obvious. A woman had returned from presumably the bathroom to the waiting wine glass and book at the empty table. Early forties, died red short bobbed hair with a highlighted streak, thin build and a nice smile. This I saw when she looked in my direction and saw that I was looking in hers as she sat. After I smiled back I casually brought my eyes back to todays sports highlights and duefully nursed my bourbon. The woman picked up her book and continued reading as she drank the rest of her wine between pages occasionally glancing towards the bar. What type of a woman goes to a bar to read I asked myself. “One that is looking to meet someone” I rhetorically answered. So I decided she was my best shot at any sort of intelligent conversation in this place. No one else had come in. I finished my drink and swiveled back to face the bar. The bartender had been directly behind me so I said “Maybe I will go wild. Another bourbon and a glass of Chardonnay please.” I got a surprised look from her but no response outside of a smirk and a nod. She served the drinks and I stood to approach the lone woman with drinks in hand. “Hi, mind if I join you with a hospitality offering?” “Oh! …please” she said. I sat, introduced myself and struck up conversation. A few minutes in and “Arrrrrrgh” from the bar and the sound of the shot glass slamming into the worn mahogany of the bar. I looked at my watch. Half past on the nose I noticed. The conversation was great and we were both laughing a lot. There was definitely chemistry happening between us. I had lost track of time but the man at the bar had not moved an inch and three others were now seated where I had been at the farther end, the nacho couple were now throwing darts and three new men were playing pool in the back and another three were seated at a table nearby. The bartender came over and stood next to Amy. “Hi Amy. Sounds like you guys are having a lot of fun over here? I’m on a break and was curious if I could get in on Mr. Bourbon’s hilarity for a bit? Does Mr. Bourbon have a name?” “Oh, hi Lucy.” said Amy as she looked up at her. “Sure, have a seat. Mr. Bourbon’s name is Christopher. Chris is in from Atlanta on a business trip and is staying at “The Shady Lady” for a month. He is going stir crazy and needs some intellectual release before he goes mad. He is very funny.” “Lucy, nice to officially meet you” I said as I stood and extended my hand for a shake. “I had no idea you were the name sake on the building?” ...

Shadows with Claws

James could almost sense her high heels walking toward him. He could not wait for his rubber bondage session with his ex-girlfriend to start. James had been sent a number of emails from his ex, they had started coming through a couple of days ago. He had not talked to her for over two years and was shocked to see her communicating with him. The relationship had been great and they got on very well with each other. The reason it fell apart was down to his fetishes and the fact she was not into anything kinky. But as he read the emails, his eyes dropped to the floor. ...

Kate's Catch-22 Conundrum

(Catch-22: a situation in which a person is frustrated by a paradoxical rule or set of circumstances that precludes any attempt to escape from them) Although Kate was loath to admit it, there was no getting away from the facts; the blame for the predicament that she found herself in right now was entirely her own. Although her initial remark had been uttered in complete innocence, her subsequent bragging - once the subject had become a topic for debate - was not only now being shown to have been a bad move on her part, but also proved that her initial claim to be able to achieve something that she’d never even attempted before, was merely a case of wishful thinking. And now her friends were teaching her a lesson. ...

Walk 2: Endless Keys

story continued from part one Part 2: Endless Keys Jess still had flashbacks and nightmares about her last self bondage session. She had made it back to the freedom and safety of her car, only to fall sound asleep. She was woken by a knocking sound a couple of hours later. With a wall of people looking at her as they filmed her on their phones. She had driven away as quickly as she could and hoped no one knew or recognized her. She had been humiliated and degraded by her own hand. But the feeling was amazing and she wanted to do it again. Her submissive side had loved the moment she got out of her car in her rubber suit and went inside her home. Her heart was still racing as sweat dripped from her rubber body. The dehumanization of looking like a rubber doll or sex slave in public had made her wet. She had no idea what happened to the videos and pictures that had been taken. She didn’t know if anyone knew her or if she had gotten away with it. She left it 6 weeks before she started planning another session. She come up with an evil and very kinky self bondage outing. She needed to buy a list of new stuff and plan a new route. She looked on Amazon and found a key access box which needed a pin to open it. So you enter the pin and the box opens so you can get the key. Jess paid for 10 of them and also got herself a new outfit to wear. It was a full black rubber gimp suit with built in hands and feet. It was a size smaller then she needed so it would squeeze her body. She got a pair a ballet boots that went up to her knees. Along with a head harness muzzle gag and transparent breath control hood. She had also spent money on new bondage equipment and sex toys. A steel chastity belt and bra was her favourite new item. Along with the new larger metal vibrators for her pussy and ass, which would keep her happy. As for the bondage side of her new stuff was a metal spread bar, thumb cuffs, Two thick metal handcuffs, leather posture collar and chains. She needed to wait a couple of weeks for all the equipment to arrive at her home. But when it did finally come, she was over the moon. She had planned the location of the key boxes and the route she would take. She would wait until 11pm before going out and hiding the keys. Her heart was going a million miles an hour by the time 11pm rolled around. She had the key boxes in a small bag and had numbered them 1 to 10. She had removed the keys and replaced them with a bit of paper with the code for the next boxes. All the keys to her self bondage would be in the finally box. The locations she had picked would make the trip executing and humiliating if discovered. She placed the boxes that the following locations around her home of Witney. ...

My Bondage 7: Leaving and After

(story continues from My Bondage 6: Problems and Resolution) Chapter 7: Leaving and After We Get Away We left them with Senora Rodriguez screaming at us and Diane and the Colonel trying to curse around the hot sauce soaked stockings in their mouths. We each had a suitcase, Pillar and I the ones that had arrived with us. Janice had none so I had her fill one with Diane’s clothes. I wore gloves and drove Colonel Arturo’s car as I explained the new plan I had come up with. Janice saw that I understood the risks but went along with me. ...

Imprisonment

Amy was searching the web for someone to make her dreams come true. She wanted to be kept in unbelievable extreme bondage. She wanted her body and mind to be torture and broken. She wanted to be screaming into her gag and crying behind her blindfold. She needed to have her limbs bound and controlled. She wished to have her pussy and ass played with and cruelly punished. She wanted her muscles to be sore and stiff. She wanted her skin to be turned bright red and heavily marked. She wanted a foul taste in her mouth and a horrible smell up her nose. She wanted to be forced to sweat and drool. She wanted the restraints to dig into her body. She wanted to be imprisoned in her dream session and kept there for as long as possible. She was trying to find the perfect master or mistress for her dreams to become real. ...

Spandex BDSM

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off. ...

Spandex BDSM

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off. ...

Walk

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost. ...

A Binding Contract

Lucy scrutinised the small ad in the local newspaper for a second time, not quite believing her own eyes. If what she’d just read was for real, then it was a dream come true. It just couldn’t be, could it? But there it was in black & white before her very eyes: Wanted. Aspiring actress, aged 18-25, for lead role in a local independent film production. No acting experience necessary. ...

Electricity

Sitting behind her large work station Janet dreamed of her new project, it was almost ready and soon she would be perpetually tormented and teased in her own creation, only the computer and the people using their keyboards at work would be determining how much she would enjoy her predicament, the duration and how much she would be tortured and none of them would even know they were secretly controlling her life of pleasure and pain. ...

Chris Kidnapped

Chris is an 18yr old student in his final year in college. He is approximately 5’9, slim build with black hair. He goes to one of them colleges who take pride on being one of the best in the country in terms of results so they expect their students to represent them in the right way in appearance, in other words wearing a uniform. Chris was wearing a white shirt (untucked), sleeves 3/4length, blue tie and black trousers. ...

Enclosed

Livi was having a great time on the dance floor of her local club in the heart of Luton. She called the large Bedfordshire town, home for over two years. She lived in student accommodation on Guildford street which was almost in the town centre. It would only been a short 5 minute walk back to her warm bed. She did the last couple of shots of the night and headed outside. It was a cold night and she was wearing very little clothing. She had gone out dressed like a right slut with a high heels, see through top, black bra and a leggings. ...

Tactile

Robotic arms were nothing new, in fact they were considered “old school” but Janet’s design was different, instead of being clumsy and able to do only bulk tasks her design was extremely nimble with multiple grasping tongs or “fingers” available in each projection making it able to not only lift and manipulate heavy objects up to a thousand pounds but could handle fragile items so small and fragile they could hardly be seen by the human eye. Janet had been designing her arm since graduating from college and after four years she thought she had tested it enough to show it to her boss. Janet had always been welcome to visit her boss mostly because he enjoyed watching her fantastic body move under the tight clothes Janet always wore. ...

Goth Chick Appreciation Day

Goth Chick Appreciation Day, (Or how I met my girlfriend) Haley & Lola’s Story Haley: I had always been popular. My entire life, in fact. I came from a fairly uninteresting little city in Washington. My family wasn’t rich, but we weren’t poor. I was always very athletic, and loved to run, jump, climb and do anything else that involved physical activity. I became a cheerleader in the 6th grade, and immediately knew I found my calling. I loved the routines, the flipping, the pyramids, all of it. I made many friends, and I was happy. ...

Slumber Party Crasher

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by the sitcoms “Diff’rent Strokes” and “The Facts of Life”. “Are you sure you can handle this, Kimberly?” said Mr. Drummond cautiously. He was off for a two day business trip next week, and the idea of leaving his daughter Kimberly home alone while having a slumber party was becoming an increasing concern. “Dad, I’m 18 after all,” stated Kimberly. “Willis will be gone for that baseball tournament and Arnold’s going to be at Dudley’s house while you’re gone. Adelaide will be around, though.” Mr. Drummond recalled the last time Kimberly had a slumber party, resulting in a massive pillow fight with feathers and stuffing all over the floor while Willis and Arnold got sick from eating nothing but junk food. However, that was about four years ago, and Phillip Drummond watched his daughter grow up and mature before his eyes. “Who exactly do you plan to invite?” asked Mr. Drummond. “Just my closest friends from Eastland Academy,” said Kimberly. “Sue Ann Weaver, Cindy Webster, and Nancy Olson.” “Okay, Kimberly,” agreed Mr. Drummond. “You can have your slumber party.” A week later everything was set in motion. Mr. Drummond got picked up in the company car and left for the airport, Willis was away for his baseball tournament, Arnold was over his best friend Dudley’s house, and Adelaide Brubaker, their beloved housekeeper, was finishing up preparing assorted snacks and foods for the arrival of Kimberly’s friends. The doorbell rang, and Kimberly happily greeted her friends as they entered: the studious blonde haired, blue-eyed, Sue Ann Weaver, the athletically tomboyish Cindy Webster with her pale blue eyes and long, somewhat wild, blonde hair, and the attractive brunette Nancy Olson. “Hi, Kimberly!” greeted Sue Ann as she, Cindy, and Nancy exchanged hugs. “It’s great to see you all again,” said Kimberly. “How’s Mrs. Garrett?” “Stressed, it seems,” answered Nancy. “Mr. Parker’s always has some type of catering project for her and she’s been babysitting Blair, Tootie, Natalie, and some other girl named Jo all year around, it seems.” ...

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 4

(story continues from The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 3) Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 4 Research & Development Rachel sat on the patio, a gentle breeze blowing through her hair. She was a bit warm in the track suit but the concrete felt cool on the soles of her bare feet. It was a glorious day with an occasional big puffy cloud floating by. She had seen about a dozen in the hour and a half she’s been out here and tried to identify them as they went by, one sort of looked like an elephant, but mostly they looked like clouds. Today was just like the day her dad taught her to fly turns. It took her a couple of hours to get the hang of it, but then she was circling a big cotton ball in the sky, adjusting bank and rudder for changing wind direction to keep the plane the same distance from the cloud all the way around. Rachel missed those days, not that she would trade them for her life with Kim. Perhaps they had been underappreciated. ...

Corset Theory Testing

Many of my previous partners had complained about their corsets being too tight, granted the image of an attractive woman laced tightly in an unyielding corset with her breasts heaving against the tight material and the look as she realizes just how tight it really is and how much she is under the control of the person who is able to unlace her, since the knots are tied tightly behind her back, is one of my great turn on’s. I prefer the corset to be closed in the back even with a modesty panel, it’s just something I really enjoy and very few of my partners have ever been able to maintain for very long. ...

Silent Pain 2

story continues from part one Part Two April had been kept captive by the chair for well over five and half hours. She had long since started daydreaming about her next self bondage session. She had completely drifted away from real life. She was in a world of her own. The vibrators and breath control had done their work on April. She had no idea what her own name was any more. Her rubber catsuit was so full of sweat, piss and cum that the liquid was dripping through the suit’s zip. The horrible liquid was running down her rubber covered ass and pooling around her. April was totally oblivious to what was happening to her. She was miles away in her own kinky self bondage dream. In fact she was very close to another huge orgasm. The vibrators had turned her mind to mush long ago. She had no control over what happened next. ...

Silent Pain 2

story continues from part one Part Two April had been kept captive by the chair for well over five and half hours. She had long since started daydreaming about her next self bondage session. She had completely drifted away from real life. She was in a world of her own. The vibrators and breath control had done their work on April. She had no idea what her own name was any more. Her rubber catsuit was so full of sweat, piss and cum that the liquid was dripping through the suit’s zip. The horrible liquid was running down her rubber covered ass and pooling around her. April was totally oblivious to what was happening to her. She was miles away in her own kinky self bondage dream. In fact she was very close to another huge orgasm. The vibrators had turned her mind to mush long ago. She had no control over what happened next. ...

Family Gathering

Mother and daughter hurried up the path and reached the front door just as the rain started. They were glad of this. They had been out together and neither had taken any wet weather gear. It was just before four. The mother’s name was Hilda. She was in her early forties, of firm build, average height and had short, very slightly greying brown hair. She had a square face which often carried a stern expression. Today she was wearing a beige skirt with matching jacket and a white blouse. Black shoes and a quality black leather handbag completed the picture. She wore no hat, another reason to be thankful they had beaten the rain home. ...

Emma and the Stable

Thursday: Billy Goat Gruff Emma was a high school senior, but much to her disgust, she looked much younger. She had a slight frame and was on the small side. She thought she had a nice figure, but her young looking face and smaller size caused most boys to think of her as a little girl. This frustrated her greatly, so she had begun to wear more daring clothing, and walk with more hip swing, just to see if she could attract some boy’s attention. She was a woman damn it, and she wanted someone to notice. She knew that she looked damn hot without her clothes. She had looked in the mirror a few times while naked. ...

It's Fricken Freezing in Here Mr. Bigglesworth

Part I A Sirius and Tonya Adventure “Hey! Guess what?” Tonya was talking before she was in the room. “Guess, guess, guess!” “No” Sirius was not amused. “No? …. You have to guess.” She was beginning to get pouty. “You want to adventure” Sirius flatly replied. “No silly. I want to … heeeyyy. You weren’t supposed to know.” She sounded genuinely disappointed and got a little poutier. “You always want to adventure, what else is new?” Sirius had a wry smile behind her monotone response. She knew Tonya always wanted an adventure, but this time, Sirius had a different plan. “So kiddo, what’s your crazy idea this time?” ...

Locomotion

It all started by watching the nature channel. Maggie and I were just snuggling while watching kangaroos. Maggie wondered why the legs of the kangaroo always seemed locked together. After much research she did not get it. I admit Maggie can be a bit thick headed. Worse. Just as stubborn. So in a random act of stupidity. I decided to have her understand by being a kangaroo. Now I am ex-army. I was in the combat battalion. Civil engineer. I like to know the mechanics of the way things worked. I was always big into Lego, Erector sets. That sort of thing. An IED zapped me good. Left leg got torn up bad. They managed to save it but the nerve damage was severe. I have to walk with a cane. ...

Silent Pain

April’s heart was racing as she cleaned her amazing body in the shower. The steaming hot water poured over her perfect tits, it was also dropping off her shaved pussy. She was miles away in the most epic daydream ever. She would place herself in complete self-bondage. The device she had in mind was a metal monster. It was both inescapable and beautiful. She had imagined everything about it in unbelievable detail. She had also pictured the fetish clothing she would wear. The device itself was a modified metal chair. That was covered in leather cuffs and straps. She would be unable to move an inch. She would be dressed head to toe in thick jet black rubber. Her head would be enclosed in plastic wrap and duck tape. With just one small hole for her nose. She would also be wearing a heavy rubber gas mask with a bubble bottle. The bubble bottle would be held against the side of the chair. ...

Silent Pain

April’s heart was racing as she cleaned her amazing body in the shower. The steaming hot water poured over her perfect tits, it was also dropping off her shaved pussy. She was miles away in the most epic daydream ever. She would place herself in complete self-bondage. The device she had in mind was a metal monster. It was both inescapable and beautiful. She had imagined everything about it in unbelievable detail. She had also pictured the fetish clothing she would wear. The device itself was a modified metal chair. That was covered in leather cuffs and straps. She would be unable to move an inch. She would be dressed head to toe in thick jet black rubber. Her head would be enclosed in plastic wrap and duck tape. With just one small hole for her nose. She would also be wearing a heavy rubber gas mask with a bubble bottle. The bubble bottle would be held against the side of the chair. ...

Long Time Bound

The story you are about to read is based, in part, on true events. It is difficult to estimate what percentage is true & how much fabrication, but I would guess somewhere around 70/30 in favour of the truth. I will, however, leave it up to you, the reader, to decide which of the events described below actually occurred & which are simply a product of my vivid, bondage obsessed imagination. A word of caution before you start, however: the elements of the story that seem less plausible are more often than not factual, whilst some of the more mundane stuff may be simply fabricated to make the plot flow smoothly. It’s up to you to decide…. ...

The Ball

Jen found the ball at a flea market, she was always looking for things to use for her favorite pass time, self-bondage. Seeing the large clear ball she stopped and looked at it and found that it had an opening that she thought she could fit herself through, the ball had “Made from Lexan” stamped in the bottom and a row of small holes crisscrossing its circumference. The lady that was selling it told Jen she thought it was an old dog training device sort of like a large hamster ball, Jen tried to open the cap but it seemed to be stuck and the lady said it hadn’t been opened since before she found it and she had never been able to get it to open. ...

Two Ladies Call

Lily had been working as a housemaid for Mrs Berenger for several years now. She knew the world did not like her employer. The entire neighbourhood, business associates and her social milieu all thought Helen Berenger was rude, bad tempered and incapable of saying a soft, kindly word to anyone. Consequently, she had no friends. Lily, however knew her as a good boss who paid well and on time. She was just, honest and not a slave driver. In any employee-employer matter could always be relied on to do the right thing. She did not want a friendly un-businesslike ditherer in charge, she just wanted a good employer. She knew her job with Mrs Berenger was secure as long as she did her work properly and that was all that mattered. Privately, she suspected the lady had had a hard time earlier in life. ...

A Self Bondage Challenge

Howdy everyone out there in Bondageland. My bondage escapades have been a little slow of late as I haven’t really had the time to indulge myself. I have been writing a couple of new stories and work always gets in the way of everything, so when my friend Lisa sent me an email with a little bondage challenge. I opened the email to read this:- “You are tied with your hands above your head, in a standing position, naked except for stockings and high heels, nothing less than 4 inches. Your mouth should be gagged so you can barely make a noise, perhaps a cloth gag for this? I want your legs spread wide apart with your spreader bar, perhaps some rope around your legs just above the knee and tied to something else to really make you feel open and give more effect to the spreader bar. Nipple clips on too please! Hmm, the chain from the nipple clamps might be fun to attach that to either your wrist cuffs or perhaps a nice tight crotch rope, oh yes I like that idea hehe. If you have a butt plug, well you know where it goes babe. ...

Abandoned Building Bondage

Meredith squeezed her slender body through the gap in the fence, reached back for her bag of ropes, then looked up at the deserted factory. She grinned. Moving quickly across the weedy lot, she found the window that had been inadequately locked. Boosting herself up, she climbed inside. The space was dim and echoing – just the sort of place where a young woman would be held, tied and gagged. ...

Divorce Sale

It had been two years since George, a multimillionaire from Southern California, along with his wife Barbara, had expatriated themselves to Bermuda, primarily to avoid exorbitant United States taxes. For George, fifty years old, it was his third marriage, entering the second year. Problems had developed during this marriage with Barbara, thirty years old, her second marriage. The prime issues of discord were Barbara’s serial adultery, along with excessive alcohol and cocaine use. ...

Runt 1: Bondage Games

Part 1: Bondage Games My eyes were closed as the tingle of Nicole’s kiss dissipated. “Gotta go, I’ll see you later.” Nicole said. “You’re just going to leave me like this?” I said. “You mean tied up or horny, you can get yourself out of that.” Nicole said. “What’s the big emergency at a fashion designer anyway, someone’s panty line showing?” “I wouldn’t bring up fashion emergencies if I were you.” ...

The Mating

The room felt cold, oh so very cold. She waited, the cool breeze sending shivers running down her back. Her breasts felt like ice her nipples hard and red. The uneven flagstone bites deeply into her bare unprotected knees. Her long golden bangs kept falling into her eyes. A constant source of torment the strands tickled at her smooth sensitive skin. Shaking her head did little to relive the constant irritation. ...

The Voice

It had taken months of work, of false starts, of hiccups, of careful patient modification, but now she thought she was ready to try it. The weekend was cleared, there would be no distractions, the props were all in place. She stripped, and showered, dried herself then sat in the chair. It was just an ordinary chair, made special in that she only used it when practicing the process, by now, just sitting in it helped her relax, and helped her into the right state of mind. She closed her eyes and started the relaxing exercises. Her breath became deep and regular, her body more and more relaxed. Without opening her eyes, she reached out and found the headphones and the player. It was all second nature now. The headphones went over her ears, she switched the player on. Soft music flowed into her ears, reinforcing the feeling of relaxation. And then the voice started to speak, it was a soft quiet voice, digitally altered to sound robotic, or at least what she imagined a robotic voice to sound like. They’d tried an ordinary voice, but this was more effective, made the illusion more real. The voice told her to listen, to absorb. It told her that she was to be re-programmed, re-purposed, and if she wasn’t ready for the process to start, to turn off the player. She did nothing. The voice carried on, it told her that her new purpose was to become a doll, that the voice was there to help her achieve that. Again it told her that if she wasn’t ready, she was to turn off the player. Again she did nothing. The voice told her to drift into a relaxed compliant state, to become more and more receptive, it told her that her mind was changing, that she was losing her will, her ability to think, that the most important thing to do was listen to the voice, to obey what it told her. It cycled around and around reinforcing that she was to listen, that her will was draining out of her, that she was becoming a doll. She lost all track of time. The voice told her to open her eyes, she blinked, the room was unfocused, it told her to look over at the table, to focus on what was there. She could see the rubber garments laid out, but she couldn’t think about them, the voice hadn’t told her to think, just to look. It told her that as she was a doll in her mind, she now needed to be transformed into a doll outwardly as well. ...

A Night in the Salon

Bondage as always a funny one for me. It was something I never spoke about or admitted I was into, being bound dressed in female clothing was always one of my top things to do when I was alone, how ever the opportunities that I got were rare. When going through a dark patch in life I ended up speaking about my issues to a friend who was a mental health nurse and could understand and help out when I was feeling low. We spoke for about 3 hours on my situations before finally admitting my hidden hobby and expecting her to tell me I was a freak and that she never wanted to talk to me again. To my surprise she wasn’t freaked out at all, instead she said she was fine with it, but would never tie me but if I ever needed help in anyway just to ask her. ...

The Next Step

When I graduated with my bachelor’s degree, I immediately went into the work force. I was phenomenally lucky, however, and a few years later I was accepted into a program at work. I got a fellowship to take a year off from work so that I could go to school and get my master’s degree. Even better, I would still be collecting three-quarters of my normal salary during this year. ...

Drone

“MEET PEOPLE WHO JUST WANT YOU!” “HOT YOUNG SINGLES IN YOUR AREA.” Theo reared back in his chair. The image flashed again on his screen. Faces of pretty girls, all of them fake; faces of women that probably had had this image stolen long ago. Profile pictures, pulled randomly by web-crawlers to create a facade and a trap. The very thought that such a website might provide anything more than computer viruses was laughable. Theo leaned in his chair, his knee resting against his home’s short desk. He laced his fingers in his hands and stared at the screen, covered in lewd pornography, links, and pulsating sidebar ads. Besides, nobody would really be ‘right’. These women weren’t real. It’s hard to find affection when you’re talking to a chatbot. ...

A Wrap for Christmas

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This story continues the exploits of Geoffrey Holmes and his Chinese torturer, Su-Lin who can be found in the stories: “Drip,Drip”; “Stop Yer Tickling!” and “Cutting It Fine” Geoffrey Holmes was naked and positioned against a metal stand. A pole which rested on the top of his head had two clamps either side holding his head in place. He was in a room the size of a small conference room. Like the other rooms he’d been tortured in it had a tiled floor and ceiling with strip lighting. Nearby was a table on which was a CD player and several rolls of duct tape. Next to the table was a crate containing several large rolls of Christmas wrapping paper. ...

Tracy-Janine’s Finest Hour

Tracy-Janine had been looking forward to getting home from work that Friday evening. She had been in a state of barely concealed excitement all day about what she was going to do this weekend, & she was sure that it had affected her work; her concentration levels being extremely poor this particular day. In fact, this state of intensity had been building up steadily all week, with the thought of what she had planned sending ever greater shivers of excited anticipation up her spine. Today, however, the tension had become unbearable, & as her expectations heightened, so the time seemed to slow down to a snail’s pace; the minutes seeming like hours & the hours passing like days. ...

Wrong Number

Single caring dominant males seek playful submissive female for fun and games. “Yeah, right.” Couple seeks bi female for play dates. “Uh uh.” Gay male dom seeks gay male submissive. We all have limits, let’s find yours. Safewords are not an option. “Shit. Why do the queers have all the fun?” Submissive female seeks same to share with my Master. “Hmm. That may be-” A knock came to the door. Startled, it took Lindsay three tries to close the alt.com window on the computer screen. ...

Unforeseen Circumstances 2

story continued from part one Part 2 By this time, Tara had forced her tired limbs & aching body into a sitting position, waiting with baited breath for the next sound to reach her, & hoping against hope that the voice hadn’t been just wishful thinking on her part. Her next encounter with her potential rescuers - for there had to be at least two of them out there given the voice - was not aural but visual. Through the encrusted glass & the mesh, the outline of a man’s face appeared briefly before disappearing again, only to return a few seconds later. The voice again accompanied this second appearance. ...

Renee's Torment

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Renee’s Torment Upper Hand F/m; drug; captive; strip; chairtie; wrap; tape; gag; glue; pantyhose; cbt; tease; torment; breathplay; mast; sex; climax; denial; reluct/nc; XX “You really don’t need to do this.” I looked up into her eyes, restrained as I was in the chair. Their hazel hue had always made me feel taken aback. And as desperate as this situation was, this moment was no different. “But Jonathan, oh … I really, really do.” She moved forward, adhesive brandished. I tested my bonds once more to no avail. “Where are you gonna put that, Renee? You clearly haven’t thought this through. You’re just not … thinking!” ...

Unforeseen Circumstances

Part 1 Tara had always, it seemed to her now, been fascinated, or even obsessed with bondage. Ever since she could remember, she had always felt the need to tie herself up whenever she was alone. There was some strange thrill associated with being unable to move in the normal way; some weird excitement that surrounded the sensation & realization that she was somebody else’s captive. Not that she ever had been, however, as all her bondage to date had been entirely self-inflicted. Not another soul in the whole world knew about her peculiar fantasies, although, by the time she left home at the age of nineteen, she had been practicing with her array of accumulated ropes & other restraints on an almost daily basis for several years in the secrecy of her locked bedroom. ...

I Think I'm Starting to Like This...

“Hey come here, I have a suprise for you.” You grab me by the wrist, pull me up the stairs practically. I’m trying to keep up but you’re way too excited. You tell me to lay on the bed. “Close your eyes silly.” You pull off my shirt, my pants, lightly tickle me as you remove my briefs - my manhood is standing aptly at attention already, making you laugh a bit. You leave the bed, and I try to sneak a look, but you’re far too smart and yell for me to keep my eyes closed. Which of course I obey, because I’m far too entertained by you in a dominant mood. I feel your hands grab my foot - silky smooth fabric is being put up my legs, and before I know it, you have my entire bottom half pantyhose clad. “Wow. Wow. You really do like that don’t you. Now keep your eyes closed and slink down a bit on the bed…” I feel you get on the bed, the weight rocking me back and forth (also making my johnny bounce a bit in its erect state, which you notice with glee) and next thing I know your foot is covering my mouth. “Quiet you. I want to keep you hushed up for a while - my foot will do for now, but I’m a kind soul. Look now ya little slut.” ...

Wages of Cyn

Part 1 I circled the block a third time. The girls were still there, strolling slowly, the taller of the two smoking a cigarette. There were others out, so I didn’t make these two for cops. When the cops come out the other girls disappear. I had made eye contact with the shorter one last lap and when I slowed and pulled to the curb she walked over. I rolled down the window. ...

The Position

Jack and Anna have been practicing for the position she had dreamed up for over a year, Anna has been into extreme bondage positions since she started playing bondage games in her teens. She loves the stress put on her body by being bound extremely tight and in very uncomfortable positions. Her favorite has been a hogtie Jack forced her into for the first time she had angered him calling him a pussy and telling him a boy scout could tie her tighter and be more of a dominant. Jack first wrapped her wrists in layers of rope cinched very tight, next he wrapped more rope above and below her elbows cinching them until they were crushed into one another, Anna just smiled and closed her eyes as he continued to bind her roughly. ...

Sue & Ali 2: The Farm

(story continues from Sue & Ali) Part 2: The Farm The excitement was building for the two girls as Sue slowly guided the car down the country dirt road toward their Uncle Ray and Aunt Tammy’s farm. Even though their father Stan had only allowed them one week, it would be an entire glorious week of vacation away from the work-a-day world of the kennel. Not that the girls actually did much work, their primary responsibility seemed to be listening to their father complain about how little they did. Add the fact that they would be spending the week with their cousins Troy and RJ and… ...

Mina

Mina had always enjoyed bondage, when she was a child she got strange feelings when she would see women tied up on TV. In her early teens she accidentally found out what an orgasm was and that it could be brought on by bondage when after losing a bet with some friends they tied her to a chair at a party and left her bound, even giving her a cleave gag, for hours. While she watched her friends having fun and dancing she felt that familiar feeling and during her struggles she had her first orgasm. Now in her mid-twenties Mina was adept in self bondage and had amassed a very large assortment of bondage gear. She wasn’t much of a party girl and spent her time either at work or at home bound in some form or fashion. ...

An Afternoon with Amy Young

Hi, I’m so glad you came over, it’s been so long. How have you been? You look great. Sit down in the front room. Do you want something to drink? I have this fabulous raspberry soda, it’s Italian, that’s what I’m having. I’m working as an account rep at a local radio station, and yes, it’s as crazy as it sounds. We have so much to catch up on; you’ll love this, it’s so refreshing. ...

Difficult Pleasures

I loved having him tied up. He had always been so reluctant when I mentioned bondage to him, but he truly loved me - and oh God, he made a fantastic slave. So he put up with my kinky tendencies, letting me seduce him over and over into situations he always regretted. But there was something so totally empowering in knowing that I could have him at my beck and call whenever I wanted, doing whatever I asked him to make me feel like a goddess. I’d always been fascinated with feminization. Maybe it was growing up behind the shadow of two brothers, wishing I could show them how difficult it was to walk in my shoes as a woman (especially if they were high heels), or maybe it was just my own dominant tendencies but there was something so gratifying in making my man my woman. To know that he hated it (in our less kinky moments, he was brutally truthful with me) but did it. For my sake. And even when he was bound and sick with himself for how low he had once again gone for me, I could bring him to orgasm … even if he whimpered and mewled and begged through his gag for me to stop bringing him to the edge, over … and over … and over. ...

Late Night Library Fantasy Part 2

(story continues from Late Night Library Fantasy) Part Two I could feel hands unstrapping me from my seat & re-binding my wrists before I was roughly hauled to my feet. Light blinded me as for the first time that night the hood was pulled from my head. As one of the pair held me around my throat with his crooked elbow, the other remove the sodden gag from my mouth before re-gagging me with thin, stretchy surgical tape. It’s incredible tackiness welded my mouth shut, moulding every contour of my lips. ...

First Time Shared

This one is personal for me, all though it didn’t go quite as smoothly as its portrayed here it was an incredible evening with a dear friend that I’ll never forget. He stands at the doorway staring at the vision beauty waiting for him, she stands naked except for her red high heels that have several thin straps wrapping around her ankles, her hands are bound together with white rope then secured to an anchor in the ceiling keeping her arms high over her head but allowing her to squeeze her tight pig tails of strawberry blond between them. She is smiling a knowing smile with her red lips wanting him to continue what they had talked and hinted about for so long. ...

Traveling Salesman & Bondage

“It’s a great morning for a bondage meeting!” I said to myself as I drove along a desolate two-lane highway toward a small town about two hours away from the city where I live. But on a more serious note, I just hoped that this new acquaintance would show up… and turn out to be what he had led me to understand that he was. My mind tended to wander as I drove; I admit that I do sometimes get “lost in thought” (you know–unfamiliar territory and all that). I am an enthusiast for bondage with other guys. Nothing painful or extreme, just the adventure of tying another guy up and the sensation and exciting feeling that it stirs inside me when I take control of another guy in this way. And sometimes, out of fairness, giving up control to another guy by allowing him to turn the tables and tie me up. I am not gay, but am well aware that bondage is sometimes associated with that lifestyle. I wondered if the guy that I was meeting–for the first time, I might add–was gay or just a bondage enthusiast like myself. I might find out soon, or then again, remain in the unknown. Rod and I had met on a male bondage site via the computer. We shared messages and got acquainted, and later shared phone numbers and appropriate times to call and converse in person. He told me that he traveled a lot for his salesman job–mostly in five states, one of which was my home state. We remained in contact for about four months, and finally he informed me that he would be coming on a business trip to a large city in my state, and would gladly detour for a couple of hours if I was willing to split the distance with him. It sounded great, and would only involve a two-hour drive for me, and for him. Besides, I had a fair amount of vacation leave that I had to use up or lose, so a day off would be welcome. Since both Rod and I like to take control of another guy, we planned a four hour meeting to begin around midday. We would take turns: one of us would tie the other up for a couple of hours, then we would switch places. It was agreed that we would avoid extremes, pain, and sexual gratification at the other’s expense–but apart from using those loose parameters, no other detail of what to avoid was discussed. Big mistake–I was to find out later! I was going over one of our latest telephone conversations in my mind as I drove. Rod’s voice was deep, and mysterious, and just made for a radio. He sounded like his voice alone would melt the heart of any female within listening distance. “Jake,” he had said to me as we were making final plans for the meeting, “I am the guest… as you are aware. That said, don’t you agree that I should start and tie you up first?” “What the heck,” I replied, “one of us has to submit first. It may as well be me.” “And I can do whatever I want to you… right?” he questioned. “Remember,” I responded, “nothing extreme, no pain, nothing sexual.” A long, drawn out laugh followed as I listened. “Right,” he said, and I knew he was smiling as he said it. Since I was the “host”, I was able to rent a room at a certain motel, with the explanation that an interview was going to take place and privacy was essential. Once I had the key, I would enter the room, and wait for him. I had previously emailed a picture of myself to him, but for a reason supported by a host of excuses, he could not return the favor. All I knew about him was that he was a wrestler and a gymnast in his high school, and had kept himself in excellent physical shape since then. Ordinarily, that small amount of detail would have caused me to throw up a distress flag, but all his excuses seemed valid, and I accepted them. Another small matter entered my uncharted thought territory as I drove: I had to let him know what color and model of car I was driving, so he could watch for me. He would watch for me and come into the room after me, so I would not have similar information about him. Why hadn’t I thought about that before? Should I even be concerned? Oh well. Life’s a riddle at times. I arrived at the small town and easily found the motel. I checked in, gave my name as the one who had called about booking a room at midday for a confidential interview, and left the office with the key to a “private room”. I drove to the room (just behind the main office–so much for real privacy) and parked my car. As the host, it was left for me to bring whatever bondage items would be used. At least my mind had not been clouded in that regard–I had just a box of ropes cut in various lengths, some large cloth handkerchiefs (bandannas actually) of various colors, and a roll of duct tape: basics, but nothing fancy–as per Rod’s and my agreement. I pulled the box from the trunk, and looked around at the few cars in the central parking lot; all the cars appeared empty. I unlocked the door, and entered the room. A typical motel room with two beds, a writing table and chair, television, and a well hidden bathroom. I sat down on one of the beds. Within two minutes a solid knock came at the door. That was quick! ...

Door-to-door Salesman Turns to Self Bondage

I have always liked door-to-door salesmen. That form of salesmanship has diminished and almost disappeared in our society today, but there are still some companies that utilize that method of selling products. I was sitting at home one day during the weekend, thinking of an assignment that had been given to me by my boss. A young intern in our office (his name was Benjamin) was going to be having a farewell party soon; he was leaving the company after accepting a permanent job, and the boss wanted me to be in charge of a “roast” in Benjamin’s honor. “You know what a roast is….. don’t you Jake?” my boss had asked me. “I think I do,” I replied. “Isn’t it sort of like a good natured, light-hearted bundle of jokes–whether true or false– that are told about a person?” “Right!” the boss had said nodding his head. “You can think of all the strange things that Benjamin has said, or the weird things he has done, or his unusual hobbies, or what he talks about doing in his spare time and make an enjoyable show at his embarrassment. But it’s all in fun! And since Benjamin was working with you the majority of the time while he was here, you probably know more about him than anyone else. You will do a great job putting something together!” He emphasized his point by giving me a big smile and a hard slap on the back before making a hasty exit from my office. (Is it any wonder that “boss” spelled backward is “double s.o.b.?) So now, here I was sitting in my living room straining my brain trying to remember anything and everything that Ben had said or demonstrated or shared with me that could be exaggerated into good “roast” material. While I was lost in thought, a movement outside my window caught my attention. A young man was walking up to my front door at a brisk pace carrying a small briefcase. From my vantage point, he looked exactly like Benjamin. What a stroke of luck! Maybe I could chat with him in person for a few minutes, and get some information from him that would be useful. I didn’t think to question why Benjamin would be visiting me at my home. The doorbell rang, but I was at the door before it had even finished sounding his approach. I pulled the door open–more quickly than intended, which startled the young man and caused him to take a step back. My excitement faded, and I tried not to show my disappointment. The young man at my door had the same brown hair, solid frame, and facial features as Benjamin, but up close, I realized that he was not the guy I had been working with for the past several months. In all honesty, he could have been Benjamin’s brother–the resemblance was amazing! The young man stepped forward and stretched out his hand in greeting. I took his hand and tried to hide my disappointment and concentrate my thoughts on what he was saying. He smiled broadly as he spoke in a very polite manner. “My name is Troy. I am a student at CSC and am traveling in your neighborhood today to introduce you to something that I feel every home needs. I am working my way through college by doing this, and would really appreciate the opportunity to tell you about our product. May I take a few moments of your time right now? By the look on your face, I may have caught you at a bad time though.” I put my concentration on the young man in front of me, and gave him a smile in return. “I’m sorry,” I told him. “I just thought that you were someone else. It’s amazing how much you look like him!” Troy’s smile grew even more. “Wow!” he replied. “If you think I look like another guy, he would have to be a very handsome fellow indeed!” That remark caused me to laugh; I took an instant liking to this guy and invited him in. “I’m Jake,” I told him as I took him around the corner into my living room and pointed to a comfortable chair. Troy had stopped at the door, and was removing his shoes. “It’s company policy, Jake” he told me. “It’s not a good first impression if I get your carpet dirty.” He walked into the living room and sat in the chair I had pointed out. For the next twenty minutes Troy demonstrated his product, and it was indeed something that every house would likely need. With his politeness and enthusiasm, I knew early on that I would be one of Troy’s customers. During his presentation, I kept looking at him closely. Though his nose was slightly smaller, and his jaw a little more square, he had a definite resemblance to Benjamin–who was monopolizing my thoughts lately. Troy stood once to show me a closer look at a statement in his flip chart, and as he returned to his chair, it was definitely obvious: from the back, Troy looked exactly the same as Benjamin. I excused myself and left the room, as Troy waited patiently. I needed to think about something, maybe formulate a plan, but not while Troy was talking to me. I could not afford any distractions while I was thinking. My mind was thinking back to something Benjamin had told me. He had his eye on a young secretary in our office, and had finally mastered the courage to ask Gina out on a date. Benjamin had shared his interest in Gina with me as we had worked together, and though I kept it quiet, other people that he shared this secret with did not. It was soon a hot topic for the office grapevine. I sometimes wondered if Gina had felt compelled to accept the invitation because of all the gossip circulating through the office. ...

The Punishment Chair 8: Latex Prisoner

story continues from part seven Part 8: Latex Prisoner Kat woke up from her bondage hell at about 2pm the next day. She was laying in her master’s bed completely naked. She was broken, her hair and make up where ruined. Her body was still covered in sweat from the day before. She still stank of heavy latex from her early bondage session. Kat quickly got out of bed and started looking for her master. But he was gone, Kat had been left in the farmhouse by herself. Waiting for her in the living room was a video message from her master. Kat hit the play bottom on the remote control and the TV sprang to life. “Hello again Kat. I have been needed at work, so have had to leave the farmhouse. I should be gone for a couple of days. You should be o.k for food and drink and the TV has lots of channels for you to watch. However I have padlocked any room in the house which contains bondage equipment. Do not want you to have too much fun without me!” Kat would be all alone in this huge farmhouse for two days. Kat went to have a good look round, she had not seen a lot of the house. She had spend most of her time being restrained, gagged, hooded, humiliated and rubberized. She quickly started looking around, seeing which doors she could open. More often than not they would be locked. Kat started to wonder how much bondage equipment was hidden behind the locked doors. If she pressed her face against some of the doors she could smell the strong smell of latex. Behind one of the locked doors Kat could swear she heard a noise. She listened for the sound again, she heard nothing this time. The door itself stood out, it was made of metal and was covered in padlocks. ...

Family Ties 2: Let the Games Begin

(story continues from Family Ties) Part 2: Let the Games Begin “I would love to see the letter my dear.” Ken and Kyle were out with friends and Janice and Kelly accepted Uncle Sy’s invitation to dine out with him. Sy had just returned from a trip and was eager to be updated on family affairs, especially Kelly’s decision on college. Sy took the letter from Kelly and chose to read aloud. ...

Nicki’s Self-Bondage Mishap

Nicki peered over her shoulder from her position at the top of the stairs & gazed through the banisters at the carpeted hall below. There, unmistakably, was the small silver-coloured metal object that she had seconds earlier let slip through her fingers, & which now lay almost directly beneath her at a distance of approximately twelve feet. But those twelve feet might as well have been a million miles as far as Nicki was concerned, as there was no way that she could now retrieve the key, & there was no-one that she could blame for her plight but herself. ...

The Games We Play

story continued from part one The Games We Play: Part 2 For Rob at Ropedreams http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Rope_Dreams/ thanks for inspiring me. Hope you enjoy the rest of the story. I wasn’t sure how long I was unconscious for, but the pounding in my head felt like it was going to explode. I was still blindfolded, this time with a rag or a cloth of some sort. My hands were crossed and tied tightly behind my back with a rope or a cord, and I could feel there was a cloth of sorts in my mouth as I probe at it with my tongue. It was held in with a viciously tight cloth that pulled my lips back slightly from my teeth and felt like it was cutting into the corners of my lips. It was very thick too, and I could do nothing but chew helplessly on the gag. ...

At the Academy 9: Turning

continues from part 8 Part 9: Turning “What? I’m sorry, Roger, what did you say?” Amy looked up from the computer screen as she spoke, still not seeming fully engaged. “I said, are you OK? You’ve been just fading in and out for the last day or so, and some of us are worried.” Of course, the last two days had been more than a bit of a strain on everyone. Third year students at the Academy regularly went through deep simulations with few breaks to start exposing them to an operational pace for their future assignments. More than an operational pace, actually – the theory was that if you really pushed the cadets now, you’d accomplish two things. First, they’d find the actual pace of operations almost relaxing. Second, you’d wash out the last of the cadets that didn’t belong. ...

My Garbage Contents: Me

A possible sequel to My Garbage Contents: You by Emma I was sitting in a outdoor cafe, sipping my coffee when I spotted this women sitting across from me in business attire, her strawberry blond hair with brown roots was very attractive…. so I was wondering if I should approach you or not. So I walked over and asked you if you were alone, and if I could sit down. “If you wish to sit with me I do not mind” you said with a smile. ...

The Car Wash 2

(story continues from The Car Wash 2) Part 3 Chelsea spent the night with with Mike, but she didn’t consider it a hardship at all. While she ordinarily preferred women over men, Mike had proven himself an extraordinary lover, so much so that she thought she may even have a change of preference. She also had found a sudden affinity for restraint, and here Mike was only too happy to indulge her kink, and she found herself deliciously bound in several helpless positions before being taken by him repeatedly. ...

My Garbage. Contents: You

Mmm, a little downer can worm its way into any mood, right? I mean I shouldn’t complain - I’ve just been promoted, I’ve got the rest of today off, and I didn’t hit a single red light on the way home… yet now I remember that this week’s and last week’s trash has gotta be hauled out for tomorrow. As I park up and take the white and brown papers from the mailbox at the end of the driveway I contemplate on my current lack of a big strong boyfriend. My last one had no problems with these sorts of yucky man-tasks, so long as he was reminded of them. Oh well. My key twists in the front door lock as I consider hiring a cleaner. Could I get away with paying some loser minimum wage for cleaning my house? It’s only small… ...

Becoming Cuntface

Disclaimer – this is a work of fiction, a mosaic of fantasies and multiple online sessions with multiple dom(mes). If you recognize your work, I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did. I sat down in front of the computer with a bit of trepidation. It was time for the weekly Saturday morning session with Ozzy. My mind was already drifting into subspace as I looked at the box that he sent me. It was still sealed, but something in it jingled. I had my laptop booted, the mike hooked up, and cam was active. I sat and waited for him to log on. Sometimes I wondered if he purposely delayed logging in to drive home that I waited at his convenience. I smiled as I saw his name appear. ...

12:00 12:00 12:00

“Are you sure?” Chelsea sat on the couch, feet tucked under her, wrapped in her thick, fluffy robe, a steaming mug of tea in hand. “Yeah. I’m okay, just not feeling all that well.” “I can stay with you-” “No! No, really it’s okay.” Truth was the last thing she wanted was company. She had been looking forward to tonight, Thursday night, club night. Looking forward to catching a buzz, maybe meeting someone, maybe getting laid. She had been moderately horny for the past few days, but had resisted the urge to diddle herself. Probably why she was in the state she now found herself - hornier than horny, exquisitely horny, horny beyond words. And she needed some quality time alone. Key word: alone. ...

I Need Help!!

I NEED HELP!! I live in a nice quiet cul-de-sac where everybody knows their immediate neighbours and carries out little favours now and then. However your personal business is your own business, and it stays like that. Until recently. My neighbours are fantastic people. Jeff and Debbie, a married and recently retired couple in their 60’s, living their retirement dream to the full. They are currently travelling, spending their children’s inheritance! My other neighbour is Andrea, a divorced woman in her mid 50’s, living on her own as her children are away at university. She works at the local school as a science teacher. Andrea is very friendly and chatty without being nosey. She has blonde hair, cut into a bob and looks and dresses well for her age. As for me, Tom, well I’m a divorced, 40 something, holding down a good job for the local council as an environmental inspector. ...

Karen Discovers Her True Nature

Karen, now an adult recalls her discovery of what was to be her strongest influence of her sexual life. Karen was your typical teenage girl. She stood about 5’6” tall, and looked fairly cute. She had a turned up nose and a quick smile. She had grown into a nice figure, but kept it disguised beneath layers of clothing. About a year ago, Karen started to video blog. She would post stuff on YouTube, doing this or that. It was mostly scatter-brained ramblings and such. One time she decided to try the “Duct Tape Challenge”. This involved being tied up with Duct Tape and trying to get loose. These “challenges” can be found all over YouTube and Daily Motion. ...

Do You Really Have to Get Up?

I caressed Miriam’s shoulder gently and kissed her neck, then taking the duct tape I tore off a long strip. She glanced over her shoulder at me as I began to grin and she put her hands together behind her back. I wasted no time and quickly wrapped the tape around her wrists. She gasped as I wound another strip of the tough sticky tape, just above her elbows. Admiring her now helpless arms for just a moment, I pulled her back against myself and ran my hands across her flat stomach and up to her firm round young breasts. She gasped as I teased her nipple and quivered as I gave her firm pinch. She turned slowly in my grip and we kissed, a lingering kiss. ...

Caught & Tickled by my Wife’s friend Antinette

I often like to get myself dressed up in nylons and high heels and tie myself up just for fun. Being a guy it just isn’t the thing most guys do. I am very lucky that my wife will let me indulge myself and tie myself up for her to find, but sometimes it just nice to tie myself up and enjoy my capture until I finally get myself loose. Just recently we moved and with all of the prep of getting ready to move and then moving I didn’t have a whole lot of time to myself to enjoy my hobby. My wife’s son and myself were just about done putting everything away in it’s new place and life was starting to get back to normal. ...

Bound By A Neighbour

A while ago, I received a phone call from my friend and neighbour from across the street, asking if I could help with a small bit of emergency DIY as her husband was at work. Happily I agreed, as that is what good neighbours are for. My neighbour, to protect her anonymity I shall call Alex, is a nice woman, who is happily married with children, in her early forties, of average height, quite slim, dresses sensibly and can best be described as mumsy in looks. After finishing the DIY job, Alex and myself sat talking in the kitchen over a cup of coffee. Suddenly out of the blue Alex said to me, “Ive always fancied you and had a very soft spot for you". She then placed her hands on my thighs and kissed me. I was somewhat taken aback, especially as Im not particularly good looking, tall maybe, but certainly no male model. I responded to her tender, unexpected kiss and kissed Alex back. Alex then began to move her hand further up my thigh. “Not in the kitchen, lets go upstairs", I said. Alex gently took my hand in hers and led me upstairs to her bedroom. As we began to undress, I asked her, "Are you really sure about this?". "Oh yes," she said her voice changing sounding somewhat more excited. With my clothes removed, I stood there in my blue boxers shorts, barely able to contain my excitement. Alex stood there in her plain black bra and black cotton mini panties, smiling coyly. As Alex moved towards me, an idea formed in my mind. "Do you have any stockings and tights", I asked her. "Why," she replied "are you going to wear them for me. I asked my husband once and that killed all the passion." Seizing this opportunity for kinkiness, I replied I would if she was willing to do something for me. "Okay, but as long as it not too strange!" Alex then went to her underwear drawer and removed a selection of stockings and tights from inside the drawer. She then demanded that I put the stockings on. I slipped the stockings onto my legs and secured them with a black suspender belt. I went into Alex's en-suite and to her laundry basket. I took off my underwear and put on a pair of Alexs black cotton worn panties instead. I went back into the bedroom. “Mmm very sexy” Alex said lustily. “Can I undress now, Im waiting with anticipation at what you want me to do". Alex removed her black bra, and I was met with two small but perfectly rounded breasts with beautiful pink rose bud nipples. Alex was about to remove her panties but I stopped her. I ordered Alex to lie on her bed. I picked up two of the unused stockings off the floor, and gently tied them around Alexs wrists, securing her wrists above her head to the bed-frame. “Mmmm, Ive never been tied up before," said Alex, smiling. I took Alexs right breast and put her nipple in my mouth and softly bit down on it. “Mmm yes,” moaned Alex, “please hurry and fuck me” she said. I was surprised, this wasn’t the Alex I knew and saw everyday. The Alex I knew would never swear. “Just wait theres more to come", I said. I was then about to get a pair of tights to gag her with, when I saw the grey duct tape lying on the floor. As I picked it up, Alex said to me, "What are you going to do with that?" Tearing off a strip, I gently kissed and licked her lips and said to her, "Im going to gag you”, and quickly placed the tape over her cherry lips, sealing her mouth closed. Alex released a small, stifled moan from behind her gag. I then moved down to Alexs hips and rolled her black panties down off her to reveal a neatly trimmed pubic area. I then took Alexs legs and tied them to the bed with the remaining stockings. Alex was there, bound, spreadeagled and gagged on her bed. And I was in heaven! I then entered Alex, with my tongue pleasuring inside her, licking and tasting her sweet juices she was producing. Alex moaned and writhed but couldn’t move as she was secured tightly and couldn’t scream because she was firmly gagged. Alexs moaning and writhing became more intense and the quicker and deeper I pleasured her inside with my tongue, the faster the moans of pleasure came. Alex suddenly reached her climatic peak and shuddered violently with a thunderous orgasm, her back arching in pleasure, her nipples firmly erect. "See," I whispered to her, "you don't need me to fuck you. My tongue does it just as good". I carefully removed Alexs gag and untied her. “That was possibly the best orgasm I have had in ages”, Alex purred, trying to catch her breath, small streams of sweat running down her breasts, pooling on her stomach and in her navel. However, unbeknownst to me we hadn’t finished. Or rather Alex hadn’t finished with me. Alex pushed me on my back and sat on my chest. She quickly tied my wrists to the bed, using the stockings that were still there, having been used previously to tie her to the bed. She then slid down my body, avoiding my erect penis, which was protruding out the top of her panties, of which I was still wearing. She then secured my legs with the stockings, so I was now securely bound and spreadeagled. Alex then picked her panties up from off the floor and slowly wiped herself with them. She then placed them under my nose. I have always enjoyed the smell of a womans used panties and this was an additional treat. Alex said to me in a forceful, domineering manner, “When I said that I wanted you to fuck me, I mean I want you to fuck me,” emphasising the word ‘fuck’. “Now it`s my turn to fuck a man who can’t resist and scream”. Alex then stuffed her used, wet panties into my mouth, then tore a strip off the duct tape and stuck it across my mouth, securing the panties in my mouth. I was firmly tied. And gagged. Alex then took my now, hard and bulging penis from out of her panties that I was wearing and placed in her mouth. I thought I was going to instantly cum but Alex gently nibbled my shaft and said aggressively, “Don’t you fucking dare cum, I’m not finished yet”. Alex then slid herself onto me and I entered into her. She was warm and wet, and slowly started sliding herself up and down my hard shaft. She began to bite my nipples quite hard but because I was firmly gagged and bound I could offer no resistance. Alex began to ride me hard and faster. She tempted me with her pert breasts and erect nipples around my mouth. “You want these, don’t you, but that nasty gag is just in the way!” I tried to moan a response, but my firm gag just stifled it. ...

SB Experienced Checked off this Year

Okay, let me first start this story by saying this is 100% true. This is also a dangerous precedent I have started but the reward was the best experience I have ever had in this lifestyle hands down. I am usually into self-bondage but it has gotten stale, I am able to successfully tie myself up for any amount of time without any trepidation, always with a way out, no more challenges can hold me, it is just a waiting game. Being a dominant male, I usually only resort to self-bondage between willing bondage participants, so it is like a booby prize for me, sadly. I have put my participants into some intricate rope and wanted the same done to me, but without a way to get out, a true challenge where I have to wait for the ice timer and not manage to chicken out because of boredom or shoddy cinch nooses. ...

Snow Bound

The blue marquis scrolled across the bottom of the TV screen. Severe winter weather warning in effect until 6.a.m. for the following counties … Annette grabbed the remote, thumbed over to the weather station. She had been following the storm track all day and was delighted when the first flakes fell a couple of hours ago. There was over an inch of the fluffy white stuff on the ground. Just enough to cover everything, creating a perfect, picture postcard setting. But there’s perfect and then there’s perfect. ...

At the Academy 4: Alone for the Holidays

continues from part 3 Part 4: Alone for the Holidays “What the hell is going on?” Roger wondered for what had to be the fourth time. He tried willing his arms to move, but the effects of the stunner simply made that impossible. He watched as the four figures moved around him and wondered what would come next. The day had started ordinarily enough, at least for someone in his circumstances. Although the holiday break left him without classes or responsibilities, it also left him with few options for entertainment or diversion. He had had the bad luck to come down with a serious virus that had been brought to the Academy along with the delivery of supplies almost 7 weeks ago. He certainly hadn’t been alone in getting ill; better than a quarter of the station’s student body, instructors, and staff had also contracted the virus before a quarantine managed to knock down further transmission. Unfortunately, Roger had been the last to contract the illness before this occurred. ...

Ghosts and Mummies and Beer

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale It’s not like we haven’t seen each other naked before. But it’s always been incidental. Like when we’re in a dressing room at a store. Even when we went to the clothing-optional beach Jackie chickened out. And it was her idea to go! Okay, so there was a time, well twice really, back in school. We were in our pot phase and we were stoned and we decided to go skinny dipping in the school pool. Jack was a cheerleader (So was Jackie. That’s how they met.) and he spent more time in the gym than most of the jocks and he told us that even though the door was locked, all it would take was a twist and a pull and the door would pop open and it did. I don’t remember much except our giggling echoing off the walls made us giggle even more. ...

Sunday Morning Surprise

She awoke early, listening to him softly snore beside her. Memories of last night flooding through her mind ensuring no more sleep would come. Silently she slipped from the bed and into the kitchen. She turned the coffee machine on and sat down to her first cup. She kept getting distracted, her fingers finding her most intimate places. She knew she had to do something about it. Quickly she gathered what she needed into a backpack and threw on a t-shirt and shorts. ...

Shifting Roles Part 2

(story continues from Shifting Roles) Part Two I was thoroughly uncomfortable and cramped by the time she returned. My straining erection had long since subsided and all I wanted was to be untied. I grumbled and struggled petulantly as she opened the cupboard door. I could sense her annoyance at that and before I knew it she had forced me to my stomach and was spanking me again, this time harder than before. She seemed to be growing into her role more as the day went on. She had not taken off her gloves and the taut leather covering on her palm added something as she spanked me harder and harder, my stifled panting and muffled groans as she punished me was amplified in the enclosed space. ...

What a Beach

Dave rolled over in bed, blinking uncertainly. It was dark in the room, and he looked about in confusion. Then he heard a sound again, and he realized it must have been what woke him. He couldn’t immediately figure out what the sound was, and glanced over at his clock. It was just past 3:30 in the morning. He started kicking off the sheets to use the bathroom as long as he was awake, when he heard the sound again. Alert enough to pinpoint the location, he climbed out of bed and moved to the window. It had sounded like something had just bounced off… ...

What a Beach

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life will result in injury or death. Dave rolled over in bed, blinking uncertainly. It was dark in the room, and he looked about in confusion. Then he heard a sound again, and he realized it must have been what woke him. He couldn’t immediately figure out what the sound was, and glanced over at his clock. It was just past 3:30 in the morning. He started kicking off the sheets to use the bathroom as long as he was awake, when he heard the sound again. Alert enough to pinpoint the location, he climbed out of bed and moved to the window. It had sounded like something had just bounced off… ...

Blow Up Doll

Claire stumbled back home after another drunken night, she fumbled with her keys only to realise that she hadn’t locked her flat door. She continued to stumble into her flat when she realised that there was a light on in her bedroom. Startled back to some form of soberness she decided to investigate. She carefully opened her bedroom door. What she saw stunned her ! There was Andy from the flat below shagging hell out of a Blow Up doll. ...

4 Lessons on how not to be a good Submissive

The rope bites into my skin. I know I will have marks on my arms, wrist, legs and ankles for several hours after Master unbinds me and sets me free. The leather ball gag is so tight I feel like I resemble the Joker with my lips and mouth parted to extreme measures. My six inch stilettos are starting to really hurt my feet but Master has tied my shoes to the rope around my ankles so I cannot kick my shoes off for even just a quick minute. I am made to stand at the foot of our four poster king size bed. I have been here for no longer than five minutes but it feels like an hour. If I am really good, if I don’t whine or try to talk back, like that’s even possible with a ball gag in my mouth, then I will only have to be here for just 20 minutes. ...

The Rules of the Game

The men emerged from the woods running low and fast. They pulled their ski masks down over their faces and stepped onto the back porch of the house. One tried the door, turned and shook his head. The other stepped off the porch and retrieved the spare key from under the fake rock. The woman’s back was to them, but the girl saw them and shrieked. The men rushed in. One tackled the woman, the other grabbed the girl. The woman gave no resistance as her hands were taped behind her back and her mouth sealed. The men wrestled with the girl, taped her wrists, taped her mouth, and dragged her to the living room couch. They wrapped tape around her ankles, joined them to her wrists with another length of tape. They returned to the kitchen, grabbed the woman and walked her out of the house into the woods. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 3: Prom Night

(story continues from Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 2: The Playdate) Part 3: Prom Night Hello again! Many girls spend their entire high school careers eagerly anticipating their prom night. Many even more anxiously await the night that begins once the evening ends – everyone knows girls “put out” at prom. Prior to my junior year, I really didn’t have much of an opinion one way or the other about it. I hadn’t had a serious boyfriend in my life up to that point, and never felt that it was worth all the fuss and bother. After I met my boyfriend, however, I slightly warmed to the idea of prom, if only as yet another outlet for our sexual… adventures. ...

Pay Back

Auditioning for the lead in the ballet performances of Spartacus was a career dream of mind. Unfortunately, I will be able to attend due to my rival, Jake. He has stolen countless roles through bribery, sex or deception. I knew for sure that I was getting this part because Jake was out of town on business. According to his Facebook post, he would not return until next Friday. However, Jake’s intervention permitted me from leaving our apartment. ...

Cat & Krista's Capture

This is my my first attempt at writing a fiction story, let me know what you think and if you’d like to see more. Her small wrists tugged furiously against the leather straps. It was really quite exhilarating to watch. After months of careful planning everything worked out perfectly and my new sex toy was exactly how I wanted her. She, of course, was not as satisfied with the situation as me and I couldn’t blame her. Being kidnapped and tightly bound doesn’t exactly ease the mind. Under normal circumstances I almost believe she would enjoy the tight bondage, but being forced to watch the horrible fate of her sister had thrown her into a panic. Her sister Krista was a year older and although I did enjoy playing with them together, I couldn’t resist showing the younger sister, Catherine, exactly what I had in store for her. ...

Finding a Niche

Laura was squeezed into the niche. There was a gap of two feet above her and her feet were pressed up against the opposite wall which was three feet away from her. Even if she hadn’t been bound she would have found it difficult to move. As well as the tape pressed to her mouth there was also tape wrapped round her midriff, knees, ankles and which also bound her hands behind her back. ...

Finding a Niche

Laura was squeezed into the niche. There was a gap of two feet above her and her feet were pressed up against the opposite wall which was three feet away from her. Even if she hadn’t been bound she would have found it difficult to move. As well as the tape pressed to her mouth there was also tape wrapped round her midriff, knees, ankles and which also bound her hands behind her back. ...

One Night Stand Leads to a Life of Slavery

I was dazed from the punch. As I regained consciousness, I was bound in woman’s pantyhose and a black mini dress in my bedroom. Black electrical tape was wrapped around my ankles, my knees (below and above) and thighs. My hands were handcuffed behind my back. Last night was intended to be an adventurous night with a black beautiful goddess that I met at the club. She had thick thighs, a round ass and huge tits. Stacy was her name. She was from L.A. visiting family and wanted me to escort around Savannah. I became her personal tour guide and showed her all the cool location in my hometown. Friday night turned into Saturday morning as we went back to my house for breakfast. ...

Selfbondage & A Movie

I decided that I wanted a nice, long session of self bondage with an enforced time limit. In order to spin it out and make the experience more enjoyable, I settled on watching a movie while tied. The scene I imagined was going on a date with a handsome, but dangerous man. He’d suggest a movie I wasn’t interested in watching. He’d tie me up so that I would have to watch it with him. That I was alone and had tied myself up were mere details. ...

Sybian Therapy

The chime rang, Aaron pressed the button, buzzed his client through. “Good morning, Lorraine. How are you?” “I’m here. How do you think I am?” Aaron let it pass. Lorraine Gillis-Barton had never missed a session - not in over three years. She was a striking woman. Thirty-something. Had the look of money both in what she wore and how she, well, looked, as in down her nose at most people. She probably had a bit of surgery when she’d hit the big 3-0, but you couldn’t tell. ...

Pledges Peril

Kas smeared adhesive on the rubber flange. Teri opened her mouth and took the monstrous nipple inside. She bit down on the stem and Kas pressed the flange to her lips, sealing it in place. She drew the ends of the pink ribbon behind Teri’s head and tied them. Kas stepped back, surveyed the girls. The four pledges were dressed in identical white baby doll nighties. The nighties weren’t sheer, but they were short, short enough to see the diapers. They wore pink mittens and pink booties, likewise secured with pink ribbons. They had matching, pink pacifiers glued to their lips. And they were connected by three sets of pink, fuzzy handcuffs. ...

Voodoo 4

(story continues from Voodoo) Part Four Alone in the room, she gazed out the window, watching the people outside. Through the headphones covering her ears, she could hear the music, as well as the sound of conversation. She wished she could join them, move among them, talk to them. Instead, she stood stiffly, the rise and fall of her breasts with her labored breathing the only visible movement, other than the occasional twitch. ...

The Perfect Storm

Annette lunged forward slowly, but not slowly enough. Nude, her breasts swung with the movement. It was why she did yoga naked. If she did it right, nothing moved, well not much. But there was the sound of distant thunder and she was anxious. She finished her routine and grabbed the remote. A scroll bar appeared at the bottom of the TV screen. Annette felt a little thrill, a tingle running down her spine. “SEVERE THUNDERSTORM WARNING ISSUED FOR THE FOLLOWING COUNTIES UNTIL 2:00 AM…” She thumbed the remote and found a weather guy standing before a weather map. He was explaining how the two low pressure systems would merge over the next few hours to create a massive storm with torrential rains, damaging winds, hail, lightening, even the possibility of a tornado. ...

Vacation Time Fun Part 5

continued from part 4 Part 5 Okay, story time again. She knew that ever since a talent show in junior high school I’d had a fantasy about being a magician’s assistant. My then boyfriend had a dream that he was going to be this great illusionist, and I was going to be his assistant. He came up with this whole routine for the show and his big finale was tying me up and putting me in this huge crate and chaining it shut. I was supposed to get free crawl out of the fake back on the crate, slip off behind the curtain and appear in the audience and drop my ropes and gag and act all magical and stuff. ...

A Cut Above

Amy was a twenty-two year old blonde with a slim, shapely figure. She lay spreadeagled on a table wearing a string bikini that emphasised her thrust out chest and also fitted snugly round her thighs. She was bound to the table with ropes round her wrists and ankles. Her mouth was also taped. She struggled. She flexed her fingers as though they would break the ropes. Her back rubbed against the flat surface but all she felt were the ropes round her ankles digging deeply into her skin. She stopped and felt the palms of her hands were sweaty. Her chest rose and fell as she breathed through her nose. ...

Jessie

Let me start off by telling you a little about what it is that I do. I am a gatherer, a finder of lost things, or a collector. My clients are usually hunting for that car that they sold before they got married, a lost painting, a loved one who dropped off the map a few years ago or are looking for something a little more special. Thats what I am doing tonight. Getting my client something a little more special than the usual request. ...

The Landfill

Georgia was forced into the room. Her arms tightly pinned and bound behind her back, a harness ballgag firmly buckled filling her mouth and a leather blindfold secured over her eyes. She had no idea who had done this to her or even remember how. Susan tugged and yanked her into the middle of the room and positioned her next to a large oil drum. Once in place Susan bent down and immediately began to bind her ankles together roughly. Melissa stepped out of the shadows and stood, arms folded just a few feet in front of Georgia. “Ah, at last here she is” Melissa beamed. Georgia recognised her voice instantly. Unable to see, due to the blindfold she lifted her face in Melissa‘s direction. Finished with her ankles, Susan began to tie Georgia’s legs at the knee, the ropes pulled so tight they bit into her flesh. Georgia moans into her gag, obviously trying to talk. “I really have no interest in anything you have to say, hence the gag you dumb bitch, so just do us all a favour and don’t bother” Melissa barks. Susan, now finished binding Georgia’s legs tightly together, stands beside her holding her steady. “Now lets have a look at these fat trouble makers of yours” Melissa says as she quickly unbuttons Georgia’s light blue shirt, pulling it open to reveal her breasts. Georgia tries to squirm but Susan has a tight hold on her. Melissa pulls her breasts from her bra, gives them a painfully hard squeeze and looks at them for a moment. “Well, not that great… Just the sort of fat meat you’d expect on a rough slut like you” Melissa sneers cruelly. “But I think we can do something with them” She adds pulling out a length of black electrical tape that she deftly begins to tightly wind around the base of one of Georgia’s exposed breasts. Melissa relentlessly winds the tape tighter and tighter around the breast until it is cruelly tight and swollen, and then continues on the other breast until the same desired effect is attained. “There much better” Melissa grins as she roughly grabs at each breast, testing how immediately swollen and hard they have become. Georgia can only squirm and moan at her discomfort as her now painfully swollen and sensitive breasts are manhandled. “I’d be much happier with them now if I were you… But lets put them away” Melissa chuckles as she buttons Georgia’s shirt back up, leaving her tightly bound breasts uncomfortably straining against the material of her shirt. “Now lets put you away too” Melissa chirps, with that Melissa gives Susan a nod and they both quickly lift their captive off her feet and stand her in the oil drum. Georgia is quickly forced to slide down inside the oil drum as both Melissa and Susan push down on her shoulders and force her to sit in the bottom. “You can go for now Susan” Melissa says. Georgia’s confused Susan is one of her best friends and she’d never do something like this to her. “Just give me a shout when you’re ready for the next bit” Susan replies and leaves Melissa and her captive alone. Georgia’s shocked, she recognised her voice and that really was Susan. But why would she help Melissa do something like this. “Comfy” Melissa asks Georgia sarcastically peering into the oil drum. There’s not a lot of room inside and Georgia’s knees are uncomfortably pushed against her tortured breasts. Georgia can only squirm and groan. “You’re jammed in the bottom of an oil drum, but this is what happens next my darling” Melissa pauses for a moment. “I’m going to seal this drum up and lock it, don’t worry there are air holes in the lid for you, but what happens then will be entirely up to you.” Melissa whispers. “I’m going to give you the key to the lock and then you will have to choose… If you think you deserve to, all you need to do is simply unlock the drum and you can leave” Melissa whispered sweetly. Georgia was shocked and confused, how could she unlock the drum from inside! “But… If you think you’re a worthless fat titted slut like I do… Just stay in there and I’ll happily drop you off at the dump… I’ll put you deep in the landfill site where you’ll be buried under tons of garbage… Where you can die and rot like trash!” Melissa spat with obvious malice. Georgia was franticly trying to struggle and squirm, moaning and crying into her gag. But she was utterly helpless. She froze for a moment, she heard the clang as Melissa tossed the key into the oil drum with her. “I’ll give you five minutes to make you mind up… but we both know you’ll make the right choice” Melissa taunted Georgia. The lid was on the oil drum within a moment, and Georgia heard the slight metallic click of the padlock being snapped shut. Georgia was helpless, cruelly bound, harshly gagged, blindfolded and locked inside the oil drum. She frantically tried to scrabble around the bottom of the drum to find the key, but she could barely move, it was cramped inside and her hands were numb from the tight ropes. What good would the key do, the padlock the key was for was on the outside of the drum, and she and the key were inside. “Times up” Melissa called and banged on the top of the drum. Five minutes already. Georgia was terrified. Melissa wouldn’t really do this, she wouldn’t go through with it. “Good! I knew you’d make the right choice” Melissa taunted from outside. Georgia felt the oil drum shift, tilt and then move quickly. Melissa was moving the oil drum on a dolly. She felt every bump and bounce as she was quickly wheeled outside. “Come on Susan lets get this loaded” Melissa called out as she wheeled the oil drum towards the van. Melissa and Susan struggled and heaved to get the drum into the back of the van, but managed to handle it into an upright position in the back. Georgia was sobbing uncontrollably into her gag. Not a sound escaping the oil drum she was inescapably sealed in. “Right off to the dump with you then” Melissa called out and banged the van doors shut. ...

Bondage Greetings, Gift Wrapped

I had found the perfect spot for some outdoor selfbondage fun, or so i had thought. It was a small school yard, with a skating rink, and a small shack to put your skates on. The place was just on the outskirts of the city, a perfect out of the way place, with not too much traffic. _ I had gone there many times during the summer and fall , always late at night so there was less chance to come across anyone. Today was going to be different, I was going to go in the morning, i had staked it out a few days before and no one really got there till the late afternoon, for the couple of days that i watched it, a group of four men would get there around 2pm and clean off the rink for 40 minutes to an hour, then later on people would show up to go skating, or play a game of hockey. ...

Shannon and Faye: The First Time

Dedicated to Thearchiver Shannon and Faye had first met each other a few months ago while attending the same lecture series at the university. It was Shannon’s freshman year and Faye had just begun her second year, however Shannon was, in fact, a year older than Faye. At first glance, they were not much alike at all. Shannon, eldest of six children, was from a rather small town in the countryside and she’d been brought up in a traditional, somewhat conservative and religious family. Quiet and shy yet mild-mannered and friendly, Shannon had been an exemplary student, had received a scholarship and had worked hard for a year to save money before finally arriving at the university. ...

Bondage Cards

My husband, Tom, and I have over the past few months devised a bondage card game, and if you carry on and read this story you’ll see what it entails. Perhaps you’ll make up your own variations ? Let me know if you do. I was on my way home, the train was pretty crowded and I was glad of a seat. It gave me chance to get my phone out to text Tom. He had also left work and we were both heading home, albeit on different lines, and would arrive back at the flat at a similar time. It was a Wednesday and I didn’t fancy cooking, in fact I fancied suggesting we got a takeaway and played ‘cards’. I soon texted this suggestion to Tom and after pressing the send button my mind started to wonder to what my card selections would be, and the horniness started to build. I glanced around at my fellow passengers and wondered if any of them would end up the night in knots, or applying them ! ...

Dumpster Play

I just got back from my holiday in Florida, and had arranged a session with two of my Bear friends, here is how it went: I got in around 5 P.M. Friday and we started to play around 8 P.M. (not sure after bagging) We arrived at the corner store around 9:00 P.M. (closed of course) and I go to the back room with them and slide into my black PVC thong, silver spandex hot pants and matching t-shirt. ...

Dirty Little Debbie

I unrolled the long, black hose, left it loosely coiled in the sun. The rototiller made quick work of the plot and hand digging took less than an hour. It ended up kidney-shaped, the trough a thin scar cutting across the middle. I made a couple of trips with the cart, unloaded the truck, and arranged the plants about the plot. The trough would be lined with bricks, but not just yet. ...

Dirty Little Debbie

I unrolled the long, black hose, left it loosely coiled in the sun. The rototiller made quick work of the plot and hand digging took less than an hour. It ended up kidney-shaped, the trough a thin scar cutting across the middle. I made a couple of trips with the cart, unloaded the truck, and arranged the plants about the plot. The trough would be lined with bricks, but not just yet. ...

Stumped

This particular adventure dates back a few years to when I was in college and house-sitting one summer. The house itself was outrageous – probably over 9,000 square feet and on a dozen wooded acres abutting a land conservancy so it was quite secluded. I actually was dog-sitting more than house-sitting. Roscoe was a lovable chocolate lab who needed to be looked after while his owners were away for a couple of months on a world tour – but that’s another story. ...

On the first day of Christmas...

On the first day of Christmas my husband made of me a gift ’neath the Christmas tree. “Any time tonight.” I jabbed the intercom button. “Coming.” I checked myself in the bathroom mirror. Elf slut, definitely elf slut. I’m wearing red, spike heel ankle booties, red stockings topped with white fur, a green miniskirt so short I can see my candy cane panties, a green midi top, a jaunty Santa cap, and elf ears, pointy elf ears. ...

Vacation Time Fun Part 3

continued from part three Part 4 Part 4 begins right where part 3 ended. “Make a fist.” She told me. I looked over and Anita had already torn about fifteen pieces of tape and they were lined up at the foot of the bed. She pulled the hose tight down around my fist and put the first piece around my wrist, holding the hose taut, then a strip over the knuckles and another in the opposite direction. She filled in the gaps and put another piece around my wrist to make sure that it stayed on. She did the same thing with the other hand and when she was done I had a useless nub at the end of each arm. It didn’t look like I was going to be able to get out of my first tie, but I was still going to try. After she rendered my hands useless, she helped me put on a black leotard and my highest black heels. ...

Lonely Girl Mummified

http://strangehobbies.deviantart.com/ Part 1 That day, I woke up utterly unable to move. Except for my breathing everything was completely silent and I could not see a thing. The last event I could recall was going out to the movies on my own to watch a mediocre film. I could not even remember how it ended. Maybe I’d fallen asleep before the end. The trouble was, I had absolutely no memory of what might have happened afterwards. ...

The Pond

I held the spoon up to Patti’s lips. She slurped, swallowed. “Thank you, Master.” “You don’t remember anything?” She shook her head. “No, Master. You know how I zone out when you wrap me.” “Mm. What do you remember?” “I remember you wrapping me and standing me in the window-” “Go back to the beginning. You know how I like you to tell me these things.” “Yes, Master. May I have more chowder?” ...

The Pond

I held the spoon up to Patti’s lips. She slurped, swallowed. “Thank you, Master.” “You don’t remember anything?” She shook her head. “No, Master. You know how I zone out when you wrap me.” “Mm. What do you remember?” “I remember you wrapping me and standing me in the window-” “Go back to the beginning. You know how I like you to tell me these things.” “Yes, Master. May I have more chowder?” ...

Hair Today, Gone Tomorrow

Chapter 1: In bondage no one can hear me scream Ba-dum … Ba-dum …. My heart is beating powerfully and fast. Ba-dum … Ba-dum …. Darkness. Endless darkness. My eyes are open yet I can see nothing. Ba-dum … Ba-dum …. Silence. I hear nothing outside of my own body. All I hear is my blood pumping through my veins and my laboured breathing whistling like a sirocco through my nostrils. ...

A Very Kinky Hallowe'en

A Halloween Special 2010 Tale Natasha weaved her way up her garden path, past the knee-high vampires, superheroes and Freddie Kreugers, all of whom had stopped chanting, “Trick or Treat!” and were instead industriously sifting through their buckets. “Sophie must have emptied the whole cupboard for them,” she thought, smiling. She began to fumble in her handbag for her keys. Her mind shifted back to Sophie – the way she tossed her long raven hair as she laughed. Her confidence, so complete that you believed she could accomplish anything. Her long, elegant legs and the black, punkish trousers she liked to wear, the soft leather clinging to her thighs- ...

The Best Halloween Costume Ever

This is a story of the best Halloween costume I’ve ever worn. It’s a simple story with no danger and no sex, but it was a fun experience and I wanted to share it. It also involves cross-dressing since I’m a guy that likes to be bound while I’m dressed in women’s clothes. In fact, I spend about as much time describing my outfit as I do my eventual serious bondage. You’ve been warned now though, so if that kind of thing doesn’t interest you you might as well read something else. ...

An Evening Walk

Early on a Saturday evening Lisa asked if I would dress as she wanted. Assuming she intended me to be en femme which I fully enjoyed I readily agreed. After a shower and shave I went out to find she had my clothes laid out on the bed. There wasn’t any great surprise in what she had put out. I put on the all black underwear: garter belt, stockings, thong panties and a bra stuffed with a set of breast forms. The blouse was a sheer white material that would definitely show off my bra but since it was already dark out I wasn’t concerned about it. The one new item I dressed in was a white cotton knee length skirt. It wasn’t a sheer fabric like the top though I suspected it would hide nothing in strong sunlight which would not be a problem since it was already dark. ...

Trash Doesn't Have a Name

She had been nervously walking up and down the street, unsure as to actually knock the door or not. She had to she thought to herself. She knocked the door. A man quickly opened the door. “Yes?” He asked gruffly. “Are you Doctor Vader?” She shuffled and asked nervously. “I am, and you are?” He abruptly asked. “My name is Georgia” She had barely said her name and the man was already swinging the door shut on her. ...

One Weekend in Charlotte's Life

As I left the motorway, I rang ahead with my instructions for the coming weekend. It had been a long Friday night, the normal drive is 2 hours, but tonight it had rained so hard that the drive took 3 ¾ hours. I turned off towards the dominating huge castle looming on the skyline in the now clearing night sky. I was waiting at the traffic lights when she answered her phone. Her instructions were going to be easy tonight as I was very tired after a long hard day at work then the long tiring drive in the torrential rain. ...

Revenge is in a Bag of Trash

Georgia woke feeling a little groggy and unsure. She didn’t remember getting home from work the night before. She tried to stretch her arms, but she couldn’t. The fog in her mind clearing quickly now, unable to move her arms quickly realising she couldn’t move her legs either. Georgia’s panic rose as she took in her surroundings, she wasn’t in her bed, she wasn’t in her room, she hadn’t gotten home last night! She tried to call out but just a meagre whimper escaped her, she was gagged too. Fear overtook her and she tried to thrash and struggle, but it was useless her arms and legs tightly wound with black electrical tape, the rubbery tape unforgiving in her restriction. ...

Perhaps I Should Have Told Him

Author’s note: I have really tried to enhance my story this time by adding stuff not particularly dealing with how and where. I’m afraid I’ll have to admit that descriptive writing isn’t my strong side, and I’m having to ship the story as is. While I’m writing this I have the tingling sensation in my secret place from a self whipping session which involved nettles. Somehow on the holiday described in this story I have become obsessed with nettles, and while I finish proofreading I am taking full advantage of the season’s last nettles. If there is a God, I’m sure he will send me straight to hell, but I hear that there are plenty of nettles there… And as always - any sbelling misdakes are there for your entertainment and to satisfy your need to feel superiour - if you have the need for such a thing. To all of you superiour beings that have English as a native language, I’d like to ask to send me your extended comments on my grammatical errors, spelling and split infinitives in Danish and with the correct spelling and syntax. I hope you will enjoy the story about my last summer holiday in Sweden. I usually write about my self bondage experiences, but this time my husband beat me to it. I was proofreading a story from my past when events overtook me in the fast lane. This is the story of my life changing suddenly and dramatically, but luckily for the better. ...

Betrayed

One She wasn’t smiling when she presented the big red ballgag. Hours later, he’d wish he’d taken that lack of humor as a warning sign. But love is blind, and when the woman you love (and, on occasion, worship) has your hands and elbows tied tightly behind your back and proceeds to take out a new toy that she’d always said she didn’t particularly care for (“I don’t really like ‘hardware’)… well, you’d do just about anything she asked. Smile or not. ...

My Bondage Adventure

I am a 46 year old guy that enjoys dressing in women’s clothes and getting tied and gagged. One of my main problems is when I get the itch I don’t care what happens to me as long as I get tied and gagged. I have more than once found myself tied and gagged in a seedy motel room wearing satin panties heels and stockings. I had been talking to this male dom for quite a while and he offered to tie me up and I was feeling that itch so I jumped at the chance. He asked me to get dressed and tie and gag myself. I did not even hesitate I got a room in this little seedy hotel a place where he could sneak in and out easily. Not smart but such a turn on. ...

Special Delivery

“Mmmm?” Smiling, Deb turned toward the bed. “Well, hello there sleepyhead,” she said brightly. “Did anyone ever tell you that you look absolutely beautiful waking up?” “Mmmm-mmm?” “What? Oh, you mean this?” Still smiling, Deb reached down and softly stroked the tape covering the other woman’s mouth. “Well, dear, didn’t I tell you when you came over that we were going to have some fun? And now that you’re awake, the fun can begin.” ...

Mistakes Can Be Easy

This is a true story about a self bondage session that went slightly wrong. After several nights of planning and study of some new self bondage techniques, I was ready to tie myself up, in hopefully a fantastic bondage position. One which would be hard to escape from, without a lot of struggling and squirming. This was what I wanted as I adore tight bondage. Preparing myself, I put on a pair of nice black stockings and pulled up a pair of tight black panties, then wrapped my strict corset around me. Being alone I would have to fight to tighten the laces to my satisfaction, so I decided to put on my shoes first and strapped on the platforms with six inch spiked heels. I then used a length of rope to tie my ankles together, tightly cinched and pressed hard together. I next tied six more ropes at various places up my legs, each one as tight as the ankle rope. ...

Marie Spending a Day in a Bin

Current situation: Bad Inside the bin the temperature was terrifying. Sweat poured down her face and upper body making traces in the slimy waste, that stuck to her naked skin. Her blonde hair was annoyingly clinging to her face and shoulders - teasing her constantly, yet she was utterly unable to pull it away. From time to time she tried scraping her face clean against the bin, but still she had to be careful not to make any noise. Her arms ached behind her back - tied together with adhesive tape. By now the tape should have loosened in the damp environment, but this tape just wouldn’t let go. Her feet was stuck in some small gymshoes - crushling her toes in the slimy goo that she filled them with before tightening the strings. ...

Newspaper Boy 2

(story continues from Newspaper Boy) Newspaper Boy – Part 2 You will remember that I had been tied up by the school caretaker, wrapped in plastic bags; gagged with a rubbish bag and had newspaper taped around my head as a blindfold. I had been dumped into the large metal bins outside the school and left – unable to do anything but wait until the rubbish trucks arrived to take away the rubbish. ...

Mean Girls

Kris was a popular high school senior, with equally popular and attractive eighteen year old friends just like her. “Just like her” in the sense that they were pretty, and impossibly shallow, and usually attracted guys just long enough for them to get the first fuck. So the saying goes, “why buy the cow when the milk is free?” The guys probably thought the proverbial free milk was kind of sour, and not worth the second helping! Kris only started counting when she turned eighteen, but was over thirty guys so far. She was especially popular because a perpetual ache problem left her on “the pill”, so she was a no condom girl for the guys, with clear skin. Or as they saw it, a pretty place for them to dump their cum. Kris had a problem, she had wrecked her new C300 for the third time by texting while driving, and her parents were getting strict. They wouldn’t let her use one of their other cars this time until hers was repaired, and one of the necessary parts had to come from Germany, after Mercedes made it! They also took away her phone, as necessary to a popular teenager as oxygen! She realized she would be without a car for weeks, and popular girls didn’t ride the school bus. So far she was getting by with bumming rides from her friends, until she found herself stranded at the mall, and the real trouble was about to start. She had seen her friend Beth’s newest boyfriend at the mall and told him she needed a ride home. He was only too happy to show off his new red sports car to Kris, she knew he would be after the look he gave her in her new Victoria Secret Summer dress, and high heeled sandals. Kris suspected she would “have to pay” for this trip one way or the other, but she didn’t mind because she regularly gave it away for free anyway. Just before her house Tim pulled the small car into a dark trail as far as the low car could go, and shut off the engine. There was so much lust inside the small car you could smell it in the air! Tim put his hand on Kris’ thigh and rubbed back and forth and said he liked her new dress. She said she thought he would, and she noticed with every rub the hem of the skimpy white dress crept higher. Kris told him half heartily they should stop, because if Beth found out it would be trouble, implying that would be the only reason TO stop now. Tim said he wouldn’t tell if she didn’t, and that was all she needed to hear. Her new panties were damp, and in the way of her fun, so she stripped them off without lifting the skimpy dress and hung them on his rear view mirror. At the same time he was struggling to strip off his pants and shorts while still in the drivers seat, all possible thanks to a tilt steering wheel, and reclining bucket seat. ...

Mean Girls

Kris was a popular high school senior, with equally popular and attractive eighteen year old friends just like her. “Just like her” in the sense that they were pretty, and impossibly shallow, and usually attracted guys just long enough for them to get the first fuck. So the saying goes, “why buy the cow when the milk is free?” The guys probably thought the proverbial free milk was kind of sour, and not worth the second helping! Kris only started counting when she turned eighteen, but was over thirty guys so far. She was especially popular because a perpetual ache problem left her on “the pill”, so she was a no condom girl for the guys, with clear skin. Or as they saw it, a pretty place for them to dump their cum. Kris had a problem, she had wrecked her new C300 for the third time by texting while driving, and her parents were getting strict. They wouldn’t let her use one of their other cars this time until hers was repaired, and one of the necessary parts had to come from Germany, after Mercedes made it! They also took away her phone, as necessary to a popular teenager as oxygen! She realized she would be without a car for weeks, and popular girls didn’t ride the school bus. So far she was getting by with bumming rides from her friends, until she found herself stranded at the mall, and the real trouble was about to start. ...

Mean Girls

Kris was a popular high school senior, with equally popular and attractive eighteen year old friends just like her. “Just like her” in the sense that they were pretty, and impossibly shallow, and usually attracted guys just long enough for them to get the first fuck. So the saying goes, “why buy the cow when the milk is free?” The guys probably thought the proverbial free milk was kind of sour, and not worth the second helping! Kris only started counting when she turned eighteen, but was over thirty guys so far. She was especially popular because a perpetual ache problem left her on “the pill”, so she was a no condom girl for the guys, with clear skin. Or as they saw it, a pretty place for them to dump their cum. Kris had a problem, she had wrecked her new C300 for the third time by texting while driving, and her parents were getting strict. They wouldn’t let her use one of their other cars this time until hers was repaired, and one of the necessary parts had to come from Germany, after Mercedes made it! They also took away her phone, as necessary to a popular teenager as oxygen! She realized she would be without a car for weeks, and popular girls didn’t ride the school bus. So far she was getting by with bumming rides from her friends, until she found herself stranded at the mall, and the real trouble was about to start. She had seen her friend Beth’s newest boyfriend at the mall and told him she needed a ride home. He was only too happy to show off his new red sports car to Kris, she knew he would be after the look he gave her in her new Victoria Secret Summer dress, and high heeled sandals. Kris suspected she would “have to pay” for this trip one way or the other, but she didn’t mind because she regularly gave it away for free anyway. Just before her house Tim pulled the small car into a dark trail as far as the low car could go, and shut off the engine. There was so much lust inside the small car you could smell it in the air! Tim put his hand on Kris’ thigh and rubbed back and forth and said he liked her new dress. She said she thought he would, and she noticed with every rub the hem of the skimpy white dress crept higher. Kris told him half heartily they should stop, because if Beth found out it would be trouble, implying that would be the only reason TO stop now. Tim said he wouldn’t tell if she didn’t, and that was all she needed to hear. Her new panties were damp, and in the way of her fun, so she stripped them off without lifting the skimpy dress and hung them on his rear view mirror. At the same time he was struggling to strip off his pants and shorts while still in the drivers seat, all possible thanks to a tilt steering wheel, and reclining bucket seat. ...

The Visit

“Hey you.” Smiling, he wrapped his arms around her. Gladly, she returned both smile and hug, and for long moments, they simply stood in the doorway holding each other. Eyes closed, face pressed against his shoulder, she realized suddenly how much she had missed the feel of his touch. When his arms finally loosened, she moaned her disappointment, but loosened her own hold. “And what are you doing here?” Still held loosely in his arms, she smiled. ...

The Cliff and the Berry

It was a beautiful spring day; the type only seen once a year. The sun was shining it’s warmth onto the earth, and the sky was a bright, cheerful blue, with clouds slowly going through the sky, casting gentle shades upon the trees. It was a beautiful day to be buried alive. *** On the outskirts of a local city, there was a prison, dark and dreary in comparison to the beauty of nature. Dull grey concrete composed its foundation, housing within thousands who had been locked away from society, almost all of them political prisoners, who’s only crime had been to disagree with the government. ...

Dumped on my Birthday

This story starts two months before my 40th birthday. My girlfriend and I were talking about what our deepest secrets are and I was hesitant to tell her that I had a fetish for garbage and for trash bags. I wanted to experience this fetish and went online to find like people in this fetish of mine. This is where I found this great site of stories; I also found a site that dealt with dating people with fetishes. I got caught by my girlfriend in doing this and she was asking me why I had to look elsewhere for my tastes. This is where the truth about my tastes came to light. ...

My Lesbian Mistress

“What do you want for your birthday?” “You - all wrapped up. Shit! I shouldn’t have said that.” I raised my glass. “In vino veritas. But I thought we had an agreement” “That’s not what I meant.” Which was a lie. The deal is that she could stay out of the closet and do what lesbians do as long as she didn’t hit on me. “Oh hell. What I’d like to do is wrap you up like a mummy.” ...

What a Drag

The idea had been filling my thoughts for quite a while, I had read a story of a woman that used a winch to drag herself through her home and out into the garden, and it had affected me deeply. I am nineteen and have always enjoyed being tied up and held captive, but it is only recently that the idea has transmogrified into a sexual desire, and since it has, I have hardly been able to keep my fingers out of my slot. ...

Elayne’s Order

Elayne’s Order: Part 1 – Introductions Chapter 1 I first met Elayne at a dance club in Montreal. She was hard to miss; tall, slim and beautiful with straight, blonde hair falling down her back. She had a longer face with high cheekbones, and a bold nose guarding lightly pouting lips. She wore a shimmering silver dress cut high and matching heels. What drew my eye the most was a regal air with which she carried herself. She was talking and laughing with a group of people when she caught one of my sidelong glances. Hurriedly looking away I concentrated on my watered-down drink. The next time I braved a look she was staring at me directly with a small smile. I quickly turned away and went to find some of the friends that I had come with. ...

Kate Needs a Six

(If you want to know Kate’s fate, feel free to grab a dice, and a pencil/pen and a little bit of paper, to join in. Instructions will be given periodically in brackets, just like this. If you don’t have a dice, you can just search for an online generator) Kate closed the padlock, locking the door in front of her. The click contained a heavy, thrilling finality. No going back now. Kate’s stomach flipped, as she felt her pulse throb across her entire body. Mouth dry, heart racing, she closed her eyes, then drooped and rested her head against the door. No going back now. The padlock was her final choice to make. Except, in some ways, she had no choice at all. ...

Kate Needs a Six

(If you want to know Kate’s fate, feel free to grab a dice, and a pencil/pen and a little bit of paper, to join in. Instructions will be given periodically in brackets, just like this. If you don’t have a dice, you can just search for an online generator) Kate closed the padlock, locking the door in front of her. The click contained a heavy, thrilling finality. No going back now. Kate’s stomach flipped, as she felt her pulse throb across her entire body. Mouth dry, heart racing, she closed her eyes, then drooped and rested her head against the door. No going back now. The padlock was her final choice to make. Except, in some ways, she had no choice at all. ...

In the Trees

Jodi was in the trees - literally. Had been for over ten miles. She had taken a short cut. Instead of riding the interstate fifty miles south then seventy northwest the map showed a two-lane state road that cut the corner. With luck she’d be in her hotel room, and more importantly, in a nice hot bath, in an hour instead of three. She relished the thought of calling Steve and giving him a piece of her mind. Imagine sending her to this Godforsaken place on Christmas Eve! Still, Jodi entertained herself with pleasant thoughts of what she’d do with the bonus money he’d promised. A trip south. Definitely a trip south. Someplace warm. Maybe a nice Caribbean cruise. ...

Bubbles

Until today, Tamika’s tit was the oddest project I’d approved. It was a collage of all sorts of tits called appropriately enough ‘The Breast.’ There were photos, tits made of paper mache, furry tits, it was both photographic and tactile - which brings me to the odd part. She wanted a live tit included. So she mounted a box in the wall with a hole in the top and for exhibit weekend she lay on a shelf behind the wall with her tit dangling. Did I mention the tactile part? So why was she surprised when she found herself being groped repeatedly? Ah, the things we do for art. ...

Bubbles

Until today, Tamika’s tit was the oddest project I’d approved. It was a collage of all sorts of tits called appropriately enough ‘The Breast.’ There were photos, tits made of paper mache, furry tits, it was both photographic and tactile - which brings me to the odd part. She wanted a live tit included. So she mounted a box in the wall with a hole in the top and for exhibit weekend she lay on a shelf behind the wall with her tit dangling. Did I mention the tactile part? So why was she surprised when she found herself being groped repeatedly? Ah, the things we do for art. ...

Smart Duct Tape 3: Alternative edition

Officer Lacey was in trouble. The strange wrapping machine she’d brought home from evidence storage at the police station had gone rampant while she slept through the night, completely oblivious that it had turned rogue. She’d awoken to a house rigged with traps, and containing a crazed machine that, going by the duct-tape snares distributed throughout the place, was intent on capturing her. She’d left her bedroom, and headed downstairs this late morning on her day off, to be confronted by a bizarre scene in her living room, where she now stood. A washing machine blocking the exit to the hallway, and front door. Sneaky lines of fishing wire across rooms at ankle-level. Her home had been turned against her, and still hosted the machine responsible. ...

Smart Duct Tape 3: Alternative edition

story continued from Machine part 2 by Jessica Officer Lacey was in trouble. The strange wrapping machine she’d brought home from evidence storage at the police station had gone rampant while she slept through the night, completely oblivious that it had turned rogue. She’d awoken to a house rigged with traps, and containing a crazed machine that, going by the duct-tape snares distributed throughout the place, was intent on capturing her. She’d left her bedroom, and headed downstairs this late morning on her day off, to be confronted by a bizarre scene in her living room, where she now stood. A washing machine blocking the exit to the hallway, and front door. Sneaky lines of fishing wire across rooms at ankle-level. Her home had been turned against her, and still hosted the machine responsible. ...

Have Yourself a Mummy Little Christmas

Pattie slowly worked her way to awareness, only to find herself wishing she were still unconscious. At least then, she could pretend this was all a dream. Awareness found her laying on her bed, stark naked, with a strange women smiling down at her. Pattie tried to cover her nudity, only to discover that her body no longer obeyed her commands, instead lying limp. Even her mouth had rebelled, turning her questions and demands into nothing more than a series of drooling mumbles. ...

Wish Lists

The snow felt like tiny ice-picks as Wes trudged through the drifts on the sidewalk. He left the Highlander’s engine on so the defroster would be able to keep up with the windshield wipers. Wes had checked the note twice and the address written on it belonged to a small two-story townhouse with a Christmas wreath on the door and a glowing plastic Santa on the doorstep. There were no other lights on inside or out, though the neighbors had gone to great lengths to try and illuminate the entire block with their holiday lighting. ...

Benefits of Friendship

So there’s this boy. But, not like that – he’s also my best friend. His name is Steve. I can always tell him everything about me. He knows all my secrets, my fetishes and fantasies, my past, and that I love him. So, I guess it is kinda “like that”. But, there’s one thing that I haven’t ever told him, and I’m planning on telling him tonight. We’re both in college now, him a year below me. And I’m an RA, so I get the joy of not having a roommate. It’s a Friday night, and I know we are both bored in our respective rooms. So, I invite him over. This is completely innocuous as far as he’s concerned. ...

It's a kind of Magic

The Letter I was a bit nervous as I climbed the stairs to the apartment. Sure, I had taken interviews before without really knowing what to expect. Sure, I had taken interviews which had promised a lot but were lemons in the end. But somehow, this one was going to be different. For one thing, the invite appeared out of nowhere the day after I had written the article on this Harry Potter hype. I had given my view on how we were brought back to our childhood fantasies and dreams about magic. It triggered quite a few reactions and my office e-mail was abuzz with both approvals and disapprovals from various groups. ...

Dumped

You wake up, and blink at us sleepily. You’re cute, all snuggled up in bed and with the covers pulled up tight around you. I’m still on the fence about all this, but Jen is here with me, and she’s sure to make sure I follow through with this. You start, realizing that something’s not right, and I guess you feel a little vulnerable having your girlfriend and her best friend stare down at you as you sleep. As you start to sit up, Jen drops a heavy canvas bag on the bed. You eye it suspiciously as you try to shake off sleep. ...

All Taped Up

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. It had been a while since Ian had taken his little slave girl to the edge and he thought it was about time she had a work out. That evening when he returned from work he whispered in Diane’s ear that tonight was going to be special and throughout dinner her mind wandered to thoughts of breath play. Ian left the table early to go upstairs and prepare for Diane’s play. He had a surprise for her too, which he had purchased that very afternoon from the local sports shop; he looked forward to seeing the look on her face when she saw what he had bought for her. ...

My Plaster Box

Chapter 1: The Frame I have been looking for a better way to make myself totally immobile, without the help of someone else. I haven’t had many gains in the past few months, but I have established a fairly cheap and reliable way to use plaster, and get it to stick to my body. The thing about plaster is that it is not a ready to use product like clay, or Sculpy, it must be mixed. After mixing, it presents another problem, getting it onto the body. Having no helpers, I have no way to apply layers onto myself, so I must make the entire cast in one pass. This is not ideal, but it is the only thing that I can do at the moment. I have had many lofty dreams about making a frame in the past, a frame to enclose a small space big enough to fit my body into, and hold the plaster. I often imagine that if I had a nice wooden frame such as this, I could line it with plastic, and reuse it many times. The plaster could be dumped into the middle, filling the frame. Then I could dump the water into the frame, mixing it by simply rolling around in it. The great thing about this plan would be that as I mixed the plaster, it would be getting all over the wrappings, the mesh tape and sticking to me as well. Then once the plaster is well mixed, I could just lay down into the pool of wet plaster and wait for it to set. I have estimated that at least four 80lb bags of plaster would be necessary to achieve the depth of plaster that I desire. ...

The Sleep Study Part 2: Sleep Tight

continued from part 1 The Sleep Study Part 2: Sleep Tight “Well, good morning Gene. I see by the readings you had a very active sleep segment.” Nurse Tracey entered the sleep study room where Gene Harris was barely awake. “Time to wake up, so I can take all of these electrodes and patches off so you can go home and enjoy your weekend.” Gene slowly sat up in bed, groggy, hazy and very unsure what happened overnight. As he swiveled around to sit up on the side of the bed, the nurse began to remove the EKG pads from his legs and chest and electrodes from the putty like substance in his hair. ...

The Sleep Study

“Good evening, I am Gene Harris, I am suppose to have a sleep study here tonight.” Gene Harris had been extremely tired over the last few weeks. After a visit to his family doctor to determine why he was always sleepy, his doctor recommended he have a sleep study to see if he has sleep apnea. The facility was an outpatient clinic, and Gene reported at 8:30PM, pajamas and pillow in hand. ...

First Time Selfbondage with a Big Surprise

Me and my husband have participated in bondage for about 12 years but only for our own bedroom fun, about 2 years ago I had been looking on the internet and came across a self bondage site, I learnt about all different ways to be tied and how to get myself free, It made we so wet and horny reading stories I thought I would have to try it. I came home from work one day and put some beef in the slow cooker and started reading some more stories on the internet when the phone rang and my husband told me he would not be straight home from work as he was going out to watch the football with some friends down the pub after work, I was not amused but then it hit me… Time for me to try out this self bondage, I thought to myself I don’t want to be there too long for the first time so I never planned on using ice and would only use one padlock and the key would be on a long piece of ribbon about 8 foot in length tied to the corner of the table I was going to restrain myself too. ...

Cupboard Play

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Master leads Diane his slave girl to the bedroom, he can see the excitement in her eyes as he crushes her soft hand in his. He has all the equipment ready laid out on the bed and she looks at this with trepidation at first but then a quiver runs through her whole body as she realises how good this will feel. ...

Bound n Bagged

I was feeling in a raunchy mood tonight, I think my hormones were raging and my pussy was very wet from thinking sexy thoughts most of the day at work. I needed to be used and abused, and my husband would be getting very lucky tonight. Bill arrived home shortly after 6pm and I was waiting for him dressed in my sexy slut look, freshly showered and shaved, dressed in sexy black lingerie, skimpy undies and sheer stockings held up by the garter belt. My perky breasts held high by the bra, pushed up and presented forward for the perfect display of the two round globes of female flesh, my nipples standing firm and proud, catching his eye as he walked into the house. ...

Package Holiday

Sam suggested we had a package holiday this year instead of the usual cottage we rent. Okay I went along with it much to my regret. I never realised what she had in mind. I let her make all the arrangements. She would not tell me anything. I couldn’t understand it as she liked the cottage we hire, but I decided to my cost to allow her to do everything and not tell me a thing about the holiday. ...

The Project

‘The Project’ was finally finished. After working for nearly two years on it, Dinah could finally put it to use. ‘The Project’, as she had come to call her contraption, was a computer controlled program that would randomly sort through several bondage scenarios she had provided the program with and pick and choose as it pleased. It would then set a length of time, and then proceed to torture the victim strapped into its seemingly basic frame. ...

Plumber’s Tape

The story is based on a true bondage session and therefore it is safe to say that any resemblance to a living person is entirely intentional. I was watching the heat technician install my new boiler system. As usual my husband left the supervision of those visits to me. He usually excuses himself with being busy at work and “they are cheaper if they can come by early in the morning”. The plumber (I suppose that’s really what he is even if it does say Heat Technician on the ID-card) was installing a water tank which was supposed to stand in a corner and be inconspicuous. We discussed the three puny stumps posing as legs on the tank, and I expressed concerns about whether or not they were good for making sure the tank didn’t tip over. Maybe I was a bit pushy, but in the end he rather pointedly produced a strip of metal with holes punched through at regular intervals. He proceeded to secure each end to the wall on either side of the tank and with a satisfied look in his face, he said, “This’ll hold it. You couldn’t pull it free even if you tried.” My mind seems to be working around the clock to find ways of doing a bit of self bondage, and I realized immidiately that this metal strip thingy would be absolutely perfect for some inescapable self bondage. So - very innocently - I asked what the strip was called and where to get some more. “Plumber’s tape, or Pipe Strapping”, I was told. Any DIY store should stock it and it comes in rolls of 10 or 50 feet. WOW!!!! ...

The Medic Class 2: The Potter's Wheel

continued from part one Part 2: The Potter’s Wheel After my first private lesson, how could I refuse to return for more personal instruction. After all, Carol and Wendy were a very competent team to teach me everything I needed for a proficient skill level in bandaging. Actually, I couldn’t wait until the next Saturday to return to Carol’s, but what did she have in mind with the invitation to enhance my personal practical skills? I was getting more excited the closer I drove to her house. ...

Enforced Endurance 8: Mummy-dearest!

continued from part 7 Part 8: Mummy-dearest! He laid there completely unable to move on the cushioned massage table tape-gagged, Darlex-hooded, neck-braced, solidly mummified in tight plastic wrap and duct-tape, with layers of strong, stretchy clear plastic wrap tightly securing him to the table from collared neck to taped, pointed feet. Many long strips of wide electrical tape secure his head down immovably. The air-conditioner is running upstairs, but he is sweating in his super-tight cocooned encasement. Hours have elapsed since his wife-mistress left him to go to the salon to do massages. He feels hot and a bit anxious and nervous. “What-if” scenarios have crept into his head. He knows it is a crazy, dangerous game they are playing, making it all the more exciting and nerve-racking. ...

The Medic Class 1: Basic Training

Part 1: Basic Training The Saturday EMT class started as a regular session. The instructor, Carol and her assistant Wendy, had gathered all the items for the practical training that was to take place for the next several hours. The session would be primarily to practice the various types of splinting and spinal immobilization. Pretty routine stuff, splints, backboards and some role gauze would be the primary tools of the trade. I was selected the victim, excuse me, patient, to practice the Hare Traction Splint. This medieval looking device is used to maintain traction on a serious leg fracture of the femur. Generally, used only a few times a year, refresher training on this device is crucial to proper use. After measuring the length of the splint to match the leg, the metal frame splint is pushed firmly under the buttocks with a “pubic strap” fitting securely around the leg. The term “pubic strap” should give a hint of the location of this uncomfortable webbing. The narrow strap rises to the crotch area and across the top of the leg to secure the splint in place. The strap can also be misplaced and cause great discomfort. Our instructor, Carol, wanted to make sure the strap was correctly placed for both comfort and safety. She got on her knees beside me and placed her fingers below the strap. But as she did, a special maneuver to clandestinely stroke my penis caught me by surprise. With a gleam in her eye and devious smirk, she knew I was very ready for a personal training session. I tried not to display my hardened manhood from the rest of the class by leaning up to loosen the strap. But, Carol insisted I remain in a prone position until she completed the rest of the practical session. Little did I realize that while I was being used as a patient for splinting, her well endowed assistant Wendy had volunteered to be the patient to demonstrate the use of a full back board. A backboard is used to fully immobilize the neck and back, especially after an auto accident, to prevent any movement. Thus, the patient must be tightly secured. Lying flat on the board, Wendy was tightly secured by use of several straps placed in multi-X shapes across her body. The straps ran from her shoulders across the chest between the mammoth mounds and tightened along the side. This placement of the top straps only served to accentuate the already obvious size of her breasts. The sight of her bound to the board with her boobs rising to the ceiling only served to heighten the blood flow to my manhood. But to excite me even more, Carol directed the class to pick up the back board holding Wendy and turn it upside down, directly over top of me! She then proceeded to have the class shake the board to assure Wendy was strapped securely. The vision of her massive breasts hanging directly over me, wobbling like jell-o molds, nearly caused me to explode my load. Her nipples were outlined like the two bullets and directed right at me. As she levitated over me, she began to smile and moisten her lips, as if to tease my harden state. As Wendy was being lowered on the other side of the room, Carol leaned over and whispered, “Wendy and I have a practical training session at my house this Saturday. We would love to have you come over and participate in extending your knowledge of the various uses of the medical equipment and supplies we use in class.” A personal training session, this certainly sounded inviting. How could I refuse? As I rang the doorbell at Carol’s house, I was definitely curious about the type of personal training Carol would provide. She welcomed me into the living room of the classic Victorian home with a pleasant purr. “We are so glad you decided to come and join us.” But, Wendy was nowhere to be seen. “Let’s go downstairs and concentrate on your bandaging skills.” As we slowly walked down the stairs, my heart stopped, and penis hardened. There was Wendy taped head to toe in 3” medical tape .She stood like a white plaster statue with two cream orbs jutting for light. Her legs solidly taped together fully enclosing her body all the way to her chest. There, tape was circled around each breast, forcing her bare boobs to project out like gun barrels off a battleship deck. Her erect nipples were held in place by small butterfly bandage strips circling around each hard Good and Plenty snack morsel. The tape over her lips forced her cheeks to bulge, leaving me to wonder how much packing was inside her mouth. Her eyes were covered by individual pads that were tightly taped in place with double wrapped tape. She was denied the right to even hear as safety ear plugs used protect the ear drums from loud sirens were in place and secured with an abundance of the tape that extended from her eyes. Carol grinned as she turned to me. “You need to be as adept at removing bandages as placing them on your patient. But, there is a specific order that the tape needs to be removed to provide the most comfort and pleasure for both the patient and the caregiver.” This molded masterpiece of femininity was truly a thing of beauty. Why would I even consider removing the tape and ruining such a marvelously erotic sight? It was like looking at a beautiful new car in an automobile show room. You just want to stare and admire. But, after the initial beauty is absorbed, you want to open the door and get in. It was time to start opening doors. “Your first assignment is to remove the small butterfly tapes from each nipple”, commanded Carol. These small tapes were around each nipple and needed to be removed gently. As I slowly peeled off each strip, I lowered my lips around the nipple and sucked and moistened the knob. Sensuous muffled moans of pleasure began to be heard from behind the mounds of packing and tape. Wendy was beginning to really enjoy this experience. The next assignment was to remove the larger tape that orbited the bottom of each breast. As I slowly turned and twisted the tape off the skin, a pink ring developed around the base of each mound outlining the placement of the tape. After the tape was removed from each breast, I took my tongue and licked each breast in a slow and passionate motion. Taking her orbs into my hands, I began to message each mound, gently squeezing so the nipples peaked at my mouth. I increased the sucking until I was able to absorb nearly half of the marshmallow fluffs into my mouth. By now, Wendy’s moans and groans were becoming louder and more frequent. She was trying desperately to make sexual motions but the prison of tape held her almost motionless. “Michael, you are an excellent student, but now you must remove the tape below her breasts to the top of her knees.” Though this sounded easy, but exactly where should I begin and how much tape should be removed at one time? I elected to begin just under each breast, slowly unwinding the tape as I moved around her encased body. I was reliving Christmas morning slowly opening the package as not to damage the treasure inside. But instead of just tape, I was actually removing tape over another cloth or bandage. Now, I understood what was done and why. All of this tape directly on the body would be extremely uncomfortable and irritating to the skin. Wide Kling bandages were applied first to help keep the tape from reddening and pulling the skin. But as I continued to below the navel I began to encounter a large soft, pillow like cover. “There is a large padded trauma dressing over her crotch.” purred Carol. Even with the Kling bandaging below the tape, Carol did not want to take a chance of the tape pulling out pubic hair. “Pain can be pleasure” explained Carol, “but I do not want pain to ruin pleasure, and there is so much pleasure below the padding.” After I removed the tape and bandaging from the padding, Wendy began to subtly moan as her vagina was again exposed. “Stop for just a minute” called Carol. I was soon to realize Carol did not want any pain to ruin Wendy’s pleasure. Carol reached down and slowly inserted two fingers into the lips of the void. With a gently twisting motion, she began to message Wendy’s G-spot, causing the moistening of the inner sanctum. Wendy’s knees began to bend and hips started to rotate as she tried to force even further entrance into her canal. “Not too much pleasure too soon,’ Carol said as she removed her fingers. As Carol stood up, I continued to remove the rest of the tape and bandaging all the way to Wendy’s toes. As I looked towards Carol, she shook her head in approval for me to remove the tape from her upper torso. I stood up to remove the remaining seal from her chest to her shoulders. “That’s far enough” commanded Carol. “Leave the head totally covered, no sight, no sound, no hearing.” This perplexing command was followed by an order to help Wendy to begin to walk to another room. As Carol opened the door to our left, I was amazed at the sight of various types of bondage gear hanging from the walls and ceiling. A large poster bed with leather straps on all four corners was centered in the room. As I guided Wendy into the room, Carol directed me to have her lay on the bed. Carol instructed me to anchor her legs into the leather shackles on the lower bed posts as she attached the leather bonds to Wendy’s arms at the top. “Now, we all can really enjoy adventure.” With that gleeful announcement, Carol climbed on to the bed and lowered her face into the moistened cavern of Wendy’s pleasure. As Carol tactfully employed her tongue deep inside the pelvis, Wendy shrieked and thrashed about, not to get free, but as an explosion of sexual pleasure. Carol rose up and eased back off the bed. “Wendy now expects a cold, hard plastic dildo to enter her pussy” Carol explained. “That is why I sealed her mouth, eyes and ears to give her a totally unexpected surprise. She has no idea you are here, and certainly would not expect a penis to enter.” With that simple entrée, I stripped and slowly climbed on to the bed. I was so excited I was praying I would not ejaculate before I even entered. As I slowly lowered myself, Wendy tried to raise her hips to allow an even quicker entry. When the tip end of my hard, hot cock entered her body, a loud squeal, followed by a deep moan could be heard from beneath the packing and tape over her mouth. My rhythmic motions reached steam engine proportions as I slammed forward and erupted inside her. The loud groans were accompanied by shivering, shaking and tremors as Wendy and I both experienced monumental orgasms. Her breasts slapped back and forth, swinging sweat beads into the air. I finally reached my limit and fell onto her massive chest, pinching and kissing her nipples as I dropped. “Well Michael, how did you enjoy this personal lesson in bandaging?” laughed Carol. I had to admit, this instruction certainly helped a positive attitude in student/teacher relationship. “If you so desire, we can plan another session that could involve a more personal practical experience” she commented as she climbed back on the bed. “Now everyone has had a most pleasurable experience but me,” she said, “but now, it’s my turn.” As Carol removed the tape off of Wendy’s mouth, and the wad of packing was removed, it became obvious Carol was about to receive her pleasure from Wendy’s tongue. As Carol’s legs surrounded Wendy’s cheeks, she looked around to me with a satanic smile. “Time for you to leave, Michael. Some things are very personal.”

The Summer Dress

The story is based on a true bondage session and therefore it is safe to say that any resemblance to a living person is entirely intentional. You would never suspect it if you saw her at the shopping centre. She would probably seem to you like the soccer mum of the month. One could imagine her standing in front of the cooker while preparing a meal for her family consisting of a husband and the proverbial 2.3 children. The dog would be in the garden waiting to be fed after the family had finished their dinner. It’s not like she was bad looking, but she was surely not one you’d turn your head to look at if you passed her on the street. ...

Enforced Endurance 7: Ultra Bondage

continued from part 6 Part 7: Ultra Bondage He sat there ram-rod straight on the padded sturdy steel stool wrapped, taped, belted and roped, wearing the complete coverage zentai stretch suit, tight long leather over-bust corset, 4” leather posture collar, tight leather armbinder over his tube-sock sheathed arms, the ballet/ toe boots, gagged, ear-plugged and leather-hooded. Wife-mistress was very pleased with her work and he was very impressed with her thoroughness and stringency. As she finished applying the clear plastic packaging wrap tightly around his belted, corseted torso and leather-sheathed arms, she told him to try to move. He strained and could only manage tiny upper-body wiggles, breathing hard, constricted breaths in his Spandex and leather hoods. He was quite immobilized. ...

Katie's Capture

Katie woke up from a very long sleep, and immediately knew that something was wrong. She was in a large room, with a single door. The floors and walls were all covered in a white padding; she could feel it underneath her, as her ass and back sank into it. It looked like one of the old padded cells she had heard of that they put extreme mental patients in when there was a fear they would hurt themselves. There was something skin tight all over her amazing body, clinging to every crevice like a second skin. She looked down, and could see that every inch of her was sealed into some sort of skintight rubber suit; mostly clear with only a tinge of bronze to indicate it was there. Her huge breasts strained mightily against the rubber that coated them like it was painted on. ...

Sarah’s Dilemma

Sarah’s Dilemma And How She Met Mr Right Sarah was a gorgeous 5’7” 25 year old blonde girl whose model like looks and large 36DD breasts were well spoken of around the office she worked in, Sarah was very popular and she knew most of the men in the office fancied her but she remained single as she hadn’t found the right man yet, but there was this one guy she quite liked called Owen but she only really knew him because he was a friend of her a friend she was living with at her house. ...

Capture

Episode One It was a cold, misty morning in March and Anna was on her way to work. She caught the Bus most winter mornings, but on this occasion she had decided to walk. Gazing lazily down at her small feet as she strode forwards, she pulled her handbag further up onto her shoulder. Suddenly she felt her body stiffen as she sensed someone behind her. She glanced fleetingly behind her, but saw nothing but an empty street. Still worried, she quickened her pace and tried to convince herself that it had been merely her imagination playing tricks. It was only one minute later however, that the feeling of being followed by a mysterious stalker returned to her. This time she looked more subtly behind her, only to see a hunched figure receding behind his thick green jacket walking about ten yards behind her on the other side of the road. Relieved and finally feeling safe (the man looked small and non-threatening) she exhaled strongly and continued her walk. It was only at this time, when she expected no attack that it came. She saw nothing but a blur of silver, and then darkness. ...

Enforced Endurance 6: Bondage Doggy

continued from part 5 Part 6: Bondage Doggy He laid there- stiffly, blindly, unmovingly, wondering how long, and how much longer?? Here he was again in strictly-enforced complete rigid immobility, wrapped and trapped on the padded mummification board at the hands of his determined, obsessed wife-mistress. Her sentence was overnight, and non-negotiable. This was the part that caused him concern, not the severe mummification, or “maximummification”, as she called it, as he enjoyed being totally immobilized and sensory-deprived—for “reasonable” periods, usually between 3 and 6 hours’ duration. He would let her know when he’d had enough. Not now! Not on this crazy 3-day weekend ultra-bondage marathon she’d decided upon. ...

Caught

It was mid morning, my only day off from work so I thought I would have some fun alone. “But what to do” I thought to myself. Actually I knew what I was going do, something I hadn’t done in a while, tie myself up. I got my rope and tape, placed a chair in the living room. It was cold out so I put the fire on so I could keep warm. As it had been a while I decided to just practice on my wrists, I looped a small piece of rope into a knot and placed over my wrists, a gentle tug and it secured my wrists tight, a tug one the ends and it was undone. ...

Trish & Amanda

“Are we ready?” Trish looked at Amanda with a mixture of eagerness and trepidation. She’d never dreamed her blurted tale of fascination with bondage would lead to this. She had, after all, been at least partly drunk from the wine the two friends had been drinking. Trish still wasn’t sure how the conversation got onto the topic of bondage, but, her inhibitions dulled by the wine, she’d told Amanda all about her desire to experience the helplessness of being bound. ...

Enforced Endurance 5: Maximummification

continued from part 4 Part 5: Maximummification At last, the unraveling of her awesome rope-web trapping her splinted, casted, spread-eagled victim down completely immovably on the bed had begun. She’d taken pictures from all angles to document the experience, admiring her thoroughness, strictness and creativity. Wife-spider-mistress was certainly not fooling around with binding him up, she was completely obsessive about it, taking it to the highest levels! She was really into this game like never before and he was shocked and amazed at her. She was a woman obsessed and possessed, alright! And he was in for more mind-boggling mummification bondage for the overnight and the next day! ...

Nestled Safely under the Tree

The smell of roasted chestnuts filled the air from my scented plug in, as I basked in the ambience. The crackling logs spitting on the open fire, the twinkling of fairy lights glistening on the tree and window lightly dusted with frost. My husband was snuggled up on the sofa watching the typical Christmas Eve films. I looked at our twinkling fir tree with all the neat little packages with bows & ribbons, nestled safely under the tree, and thought to myself, ‘I wonder which of them presents under there are from him’. Well looking back at last Christmas when I received an ironing board cover, I realised I wanted something a little more exciting for Christmas this year. ...

Enforced Endurance 2: To go where no Mumman has gone before…

continued from part one Part 2: To go where no Mumman has gone before… Alone in the empty house he sat upstairs, inextricably, immovably taped, wrapped and belted to the metal armchair. The late afternoon summer sun had warmed the upstairs a few more degrees, exceeding 80. He sweltered in his heavy, tight neoprene wetsuit (sweat-suit) and undergarments, tight full-head black leather padded hood, tight, tall padded leather posture collar, tight leather boots and rubber-gloved, stocking and sock- encased hands and arms. Tight was the operative word, and hot. ...

Enforced Endurance 3: Careful What you Wish for

continued from part two Part 3: Careful What you Wish for He had given the word, given her permission and control. She had cautioned him, and he had thrown caution to the wind. He had been in completely immobilizing, sweaty mummification bondage in the armchair nearly 13 hours now, almost twice as long as he ever had been. He had reached new stages of endurance, exhaustion, relaxation, calmness, resignation, and now, insanity, he thought, having consented to let his surprising wife-mistress decide on when she’d allow his release. ...

Remote Bondage

I was spending an idle afternoon on-line when I hit on a chat site, I tie up F’s. I checked the profile: A man who did what he called “directed self-bondage” CynDy: “What is your opinion of over-the-hill transvestites?” ITieFs: “The gender thing is a bit off-putting, but it might be OK” I told him that I could pass for femme (at least on-line) and he agreed to give me a tie. I quickly went out and dressed as a woman: Blonde, black lace blouse, calf-length red satin skirt, and platform pumps with six inch heels. I grabbed my collection of rope and hurried back to my computer. ...

Remote Bondage

I was spending an idle afternoon on-line when I hit on a chat site, I tie up F’s. I checked the profile: A man who did what he called “directed self-bondage” CynDy: “What is your opinion of over-the-hill transvestites?” ITieFs: “The gender thing is a bit off-putting, but it might be OK” I told him that I could pass for femme (at least on-line) and he agreed to give me a tie. I quickly went out and dressed as a woman: Blonde, black lace blouse, calf-length red satin skirt, and platform pumps with six inch heels. I grabbed my collection of rope and hurried back to my computer. ...

All His Own Doing!

It was that time of year when the sun is a little lower in the sky. The leaves on the trees are turning from a rich green to rusty brown. He sat staring out the window dreaming of more exciting times. Dreaming of the Mistress he was still yet to meet yet was willing to serve. On the stereo, the music just added to his mood. It was slightly depressing, yet strangely uplifting and sexy. It was as if the weather was matching the music’s mood. As the song reached it’s crescendo, the rain started pouring. The umbrella’s of the passers-by were raised one-by-one. ...

Enforced Endurance

Early morning. He sat there, still, as any movement was impossible. He and his wife had thoroughly, obsessively seen to it. He has in mind a new endurance record, seeking to surpass the 7 hours reached 2 months ago. He was, as usual, fixed, and fixed good. Total bondage and sensory deprivation. Nothing to do but breathe and endure. He had evacuated his bowels earlier and drunk some water for hydration, for much sweating was ahead. No food, no breakfast. His abdomen would be very restricted. The sound machine they slept to made soothing surf sounds in the background. ...

The College Shortcut 2

(story continues from The College Shortcut) Part Two. I was genuinely fearing for my life now after Mikeys earlier comment. “I’ll be back to have fun with you” he’d said. What the hell did that mean? How could any part of this be fun? Through the next couple of hours I strained against my tape bonds with all the strength I could muster, but after the few days I’d been here, taped up like a mummy, my muscles were almost totally locked, and it was all I could do to barely roll from side to side. The weight pressing down on me from all sides didn’t help either. My face was once again pressed into the middle of an overly full bag, and the moisture from my breathing through my nose had made the slick plastic wet and slippery. It was getting tough to breath now as well, and I moved my head from side to side to try to get a better angle to breathe from, but the immense weight above made it very difficult to do so. ...

The Black Pleasure

I hope their aren`t too many mistakes in my story. I can talk english very good. Only the text is a bit difficult. So here is my story. Once again I was going to one of these rubber bars in Berlin where every kind of person has a rubber fetish. I came inside, sat myself down at the counter and ordered a drink. The barman gave it to me, while I drank it, I looked at him closely, he wore tight latex jeans and his bump was covered with a mini rubber apron. He wore a tight latex shirt and a latex mask with holes for eyes, nose and mouth. ...

Open Wide

He had requested me to be waiting for him on his return home. It was Friday night and the weekend was ahead of us - he had promised me something special, unforgettable even. That thought made me shiver with anticipation as I speculated about what may happen. I was slightly nervous as I knelt facing the front door. I was not bound, but I was naked, kneeling with my knees apart, close to a 90 degree angle, exposing my pussy to the cool air near the floor - it tingled slightly as the breath of a breeze slipped under the front door. My hands lay empty on my thighs, my eyes were closed - as ordered - and my long blonde hair pulled up into a high ponytail at the top of my head. ...

The Printmaster

It was the noise of a floorboard creaking in the next room which awoke me from my slumber, unusual as I could normally sleep through a world war in the comfort of my bed. Lying there awake trying to decide whether to ignore or investigate, sod it I’ll get up. Stark bullock naked I crept to my bedroom door and placed my ear against the wood, no sound. Slowly turning the door handle I gingerly opened the door to make my way into the living room. All in darkness, good so far, I can see the reflection of my plasma and my hi-fi equipment. ...

Our Dollicious Relationship

English is not my first language, but I think it’s ok, the story I mean… It was made collecting some real experiences and some fiction ones. I hope you like it. Any comment please let me know. [email protected] It all started in college. I first saw her in our language class. I was studying engineering and she administration. Everything went on smoothly as if made on purpose. We were just a normal couple in a normal college environment, until one October afternoon when we were watching some movies (there was no money for going out…) in my room, and we saw a movie scene where a woman was cuffed and played with. ...

3D Vacuum Bed

I love to surf the web, just type in a random subject and search. Sometimes after I find what I am looking for I continue to just scroll through the results, you never know what you will find, or what you will learn, I like to think of it as Net-u-cation. However, no matter what you type in the search box, you will eventually find porn as the result, and the further you go down the list of results the kinkier the results tend to be, so my tastes in the bedroom has slowly but surely moved away from the vanilla side of life. Thankfully I have a very willing wife, who is always up for something new and adventurous; I wouldn’t have married her otherwise. ...

Mistress's Vacbed

I arrived at my Mistress place and all my feelings where touched by that pleasant atmosphere. It was inviting enough for wishing a hole life standing there close to my owner. She informed me all the instructions for the night as I entered her garçoniere."-I’m going to set you ready as I use to. I’m going to leave you alone as long as I what it. I need to take a refreshing shower and latter some delicious meal for dinner. Be polite!, Do not disturb my silence! I want you thinking about how good is this pleasure I offer you! ...

The Dinner Invitation

The kids have grown up and left home. Their mum had walked out soon after and my life was a mess. When I sat down to analyze, what was wrong, I realized that there must be more to life than this. So I started to explore all the areas of life which I had previously not had any interest in. Well that’s not quite true; some of the areas were way outside of the norms of my upbringing. ...

The Bins Next Door 2

(story continues from The Bins Next Door) Part Two I was well and truly panicking now as I struggled again in vain against the moist plastic garbage pile that surrounded me on all sides. I tried desperately to make some noise that might be heard by a passer by, but against the tight sealed tape over my mouth, all I could manage was a vague “mmmmm” noise, and I knew that even if someone stood right outside my steel trash prison, they would never hear it above the noise of the passing traffic. I had totally lost track of time, but I knew that from the fact that I was here at least one night, then Jake the garbarge boy would soon be here to do his job, and sweep away the trash to make way for another weeks load of spoil. ...

Self Mummification Takes a Turn

It was a free weekend all to me and I haven’t enjoyed self mummification in a long time. I first learned how to do it reading various tutorials online while putting some of my own twist on how to do it. The first time I did it I ended up with tape residue all over my body that took a long time to remove, a day to completely remove. I later found out starting with some kind of clothing on works best. I originally had purchased a leotard that I would wear under the duct tape, still having tape directly on my legs, now I have a full unitard which eliminates that problem all together. I started to get my items ready; grabbing the duct tape rolls, saran wrap, extra thick diaper, vibrating butt plug, mp3 player with horrible music, unitard, spandex hood with open mouth and last but not least the scissors so I can cut myself out. ...

Miko’s Mummification

Miko was an ordinary 19-year-old Japanese girl, except she had one secret, and that was that she loved mummification bondage. She would often get together with her sister, Makasaki, and spend entire nights wrapping each of them. But Miko had a very shocking surprise coming to her in this night’s session. When Makasaki asked Miko if she wanted to start her session early, she agreed. They both went into the basement, where they usually did their sessions, and started to work. Makasaki wanted to use duct tape for this session. ...

Deep in the Forest

‘I am disappointed in you, Paolo. Very disappointed.’ Paolo looked at his uncle without fear. He has seen grown men, strong men, shiver with fright facing Don Enrico, but not Paolo. He had been stupid of course. He should have made that drugs delivery last night as his uncle had told him to do; a delivery worth millions is not something to take lightly. Instead, he had become distracted by the blond bimbo, who had clung to him in the club. Like any hot blooded 21-year old Italian stud, he was easily distracted by his loins. His mind wandered over the events of the night before. How she had flirted with him on the dance floor, cupping his balls and leaving him in no doubt she was offering more. He had taken her back to his apartment, tied her to his bed and fucked her raw for so long that he couldn’t remember how often he had cum. In the beginning she had been more than willing, if slightly uneasy because of the bondage. He distinctly remembered how he had penetrated her every orifice with his manhood; a tool so big it could challenge a donkey’s. She had begged him not to when he had turned her over and lined up the big pole with her virgin arsehole, but he had just laughed and taken her roughly, ramming half his length into her with a single mighty push. ...

Deep in the Forest

‘I am disappointed in you, Paolo. Very disappointed.’ Paolo looked at his uncle without fear. He has seen grown men, strong men, shiver with fright facing Don Enrico, but not Paolo. He had been stupid of course. He should have made that drugs delivery last night as his uncle had told him to do; a delivery worth millions is not something to take lightly. Instead, he had become distracted by the blonde bimbo, who had clung to him in the club. Like any hot blooded 21-year old Italian stud, he was easily distracted by his loins. His mind wandered over the events of the night before. How she had flirted with him on the dance floor, cupping his balls and leaving him in no doubt she was offering more. He had taken her back to his apartment, tied her to his bed and fucked her raw for so long that he couldn’t remember how often he had cum. In the beginning she had been more than willing, if slightly uneasy because of the bondage. He distinctly remembered how he had penetrated her every orifice with his manhood; a tool so big it could challenge a donkey’s. She had begged him not to when he had turned her over and lined up the big pole with her virgin arsehole, but he had just laughed and taken her roughly, ramming half his length into her with a single mighty push. ...

Deep in the Forest

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. ‘I am disappointed in you, Paolo. Very disappointed.’ Paolo looked at his uncle without fear. He has seen grown men, strong men, shiver with fright facing Don Enrico, but not Paolo. He had been stupid of course. He should have made that drugs delivery last night as his uncle had told him to do; a delivery worth millions is not something to take lightly. Instead, he had become distracted by the blonde bimbo, who had clung to him in the club. Like any hot blooded 21-year old Italian stud, he was easily distracted by his loins. His mind wandered over the events of the night before. How she had flirted with him on the dance floor, cupping his balls and leaving him in no doubt she was offering more. He had taken her back to his apartment, tied her to his bed and fucked her raw for so long that he couldn’t remember how often he had cum. In the beginning she had been more than willing, if slightly uneasy because of the bondage. He distinctly remembered how he had penetrated her every orifice with his manhood; a tool so big it could challenge a donkey’s. She had begged him not to when he had turned her over and lined up the big pole with her virgin arsehole, but he had just laughed and taken her roughly, ramming half his length into her with a single mighty push. ...

The Best Christmas Present Ever

Note: The names and physical likenesses of all the women in this story are courtesy of the Bondage Damsels website. The personalities and events portrayed are COMPLETELY fictional and have nothing whatsoever to do with the actual models on BondageDamsels.com. Enjoy! Kimberly Anne had been dating Dan for a few months and really liked him, but how she tell him about her other love, bondage. With Christmas coming she also wanted to get him something really special without succumbing to the commercial spirit of Christmas. Then it hit her, “why don’t I give him the ultimate gift … me (all wrapped up for the holidays)!” ...

The Best Christmas Present Ever

Note: The names and physical likenesses of all the women in this story are courtesy of the Bondage Damsels website. The personalities and events portrayed are COMPLETELY fictional and have nothing whatsoever to do with the actual models on BondageDamsels.com. Enjoy! Kimberly Anne had been dating Dan for a few months and really liked him, but how she tell him about her other love, bondage. With Christmas coming she also wanted to get him something really special without succumbing to the commercial spirit of Christmas. Then it hit her, “why don’t I give him the ultimate gift … me (all wrapped up for the holidays)!” ...

Wrapped? Hardly. Rapped? Plenty. Rapt? Completely.

Author’s note: Thanks to the source material. You know who you are. Five small rolls of bondage tape, nestled in a neat pile, next to the burgundy pillow. Naked and kneeling in the middle of the bed, your arms loose and casual and your side. Your eyes closed, but not clenched. Your breathing warm and even. I watch for a minute, and share your peace. One roll, unravelled over your mouth. I hold the start in place against your cheek with a firm finger, complete one loop, and the non-stick material starts to stick to itself. One more snug loop for purchase, then the tightening begins. Three, four, five, six, edging to the tip of your chin, and just touching your nose. Your mouth is squeezed flat and tight against it, with no give. You could still flex your jaw, but you don`t. ...

Jamie’s Day

Jamie ducked her head over her keyboard and, from the corner of her eye, snuck another look at her office mate. Cynthia looked especially attractive that day. She was wearing a pretty powder blue skirted suit, with a silk scarf encircled her throat and filled her plunging décolletage. Cynthia caught her looking, and smiled to herself as she continued typing–a task made difficult by her long pink fingernails. She extended her great legs past her desk, showing off her sheer stockings and beige high heeled pumps Jamie glanced down at herself, glad that she had worn her sexy grey business dress and patent high heels. ...

Trick Or Trash

A Halloween Special 2008 Tale “Trick Or Treat!!” Sarah opened the door of her apartment and saw 2 children standing there with open bags awaiting a treat from her, One was dressed as a witch and the other was dressed as a pirate. “How cute!! Here’s some extra candy since your costumes are so awsome!” She half fills each bag up with sweets and smiles to kids as they thank her and leave. Sarah loves halloween but this year she’d be spending it alone as her husband was working the night shift, and her friends all had plans. It was the first halloween she’d spent alone in years, but she was enjoying it, snuggling up on the couch with a blanket and some popcorn watching scary movies. There was a George Romero zombie movie marathon on that night, and by the second movie she’d already had around 10 trick or treaters. Sarah didn’t mind though, it was all part of the fun, even if it did interupt her movies from time to time. ...

Space Burial

This is what the future of humanity is like. After centuries of war, pollution and sucking away the planet’s resources, humanity eventually came to the realization that they had killed their planet. With nothing left, and everything to loose, they could no longer stay on earth. Steps had to be taken to ensure the survival of the human race. So, with all the technology and resources available, mankind’s greatest minds worked to devise a solution to save humanity. The solution was surprisingly simple, yet daunting. If humanity was going to survive, it needed to leave earth. Spaceships were designed, constructed, and built. Entire fleets sprung up within a few years while humanity tried to prepare for the journey, as well as the difficult task of selecting who would be privelaged enough to head into the stars. Five years after humanity’s salvation began, it was ready. A fleet of thirty starships, the biggest ever built, were sent out into the cosmos towards the planets found most likely to sustain life. Many were dozens of years away, some hundreds. But they had to be reached, no matter the cost. The ships departed, carrying with them a third of humanity. That was a year ago…and you were one of the ones fortunate enough to have a place on them. Yet space travel is not without its hazards. In addition to the problems of meteorites, asteroids, and all manner of space debris, there’s also the human factor. For every single person on board your ship has to stay awake during this journey. Suspended animation, such a common staple in science fiction stories, was not developed in time for the journey. There is no sleeping away at the trip, no lying down and waking up decades later to find that you’ve arrived at Quaxon twenty six in the Myda quadrant. No, you have to go through the days waking and sleeping. This led to problems. When confined to a relatively small space, humans will inevitably, no matter how hard they try to avoid it, be at each others throats. Conflicts will develop, tempers will flare, and people will be pushed to their limit and beyond. But that’s not the biggest problem facing your fellow passengers on this trip. No, the biggest problem is even greater. Sex. With little else to do to pass the time, sex is a favorite past time among space travelers. But the greatest law on board is that no unauthorized babies may be born. Space is a premium on board the ship, and even with recycling technologies, there simply is not enough resources to support hundreds of new lives. A dozen or so each year, but no more. Needless to say however, there would be some who will ignore this rule, or will be so obsessed with having a family that they will have babies and try to raise them in secret. Or they’ll just be so overcome with lust that they ignore the consequences of their actions. And the consequences are grave indeed. There is a reason why having an illegal baby is perhaps the greatest crime one can commit on this ship. That and murder, but murder has the unexpected advantage of freeing up more room and more resources. Babies, if too many are born, can lead to starvation and death for everyone else. That is why the crime of unauthorized births carries with it the greatest punishment. Space burial. That is what you are watching right now, standing in a hallway with eyes looking over a display screen. This is a ship wide event, and all are required to watch. The authorities do this as a warning to others, lest they be tempted to commit the same crime. It’s hard for you to watch the screen, because you know the two people being led in. Their names are Justi and Ted, dressed in standard issue spandex body gloves. Barely in their mid twenties, they’re some of the youngest passengers on board. Understandably, they look terribly frightened, eyes darting around the room. You wonder how they could be so stupid, so foolish. Hormones perhaps…perhaps their lust for each other was so great that they figured they couldn’t get caught if the hid the whole thing carefully. But they were wrong. No matter how hard you try to hide things on this ship, they will inevitably be found. Especially if it’s a squalling baby. The two captives are forced into the center of the room as the rulers of the ship come on screen, read the charges against them. Illegally conceiving a child, failing to report it to the authorities, keeping it hidden. All extremely serious charges, and the two know it. That’s why they’re shaking so much, because they know what awaits them. The baby, it is said, will be kept, since it is too late to abort it. But for it to take its place on board the ship, two people will have to be sacrificed to make room. With that, Justi and Ted are found guilty of their crimes and given their punishment…a sentence of space burial, to be carried out immediately. Justi weeps as she’s forced towards the center of the room and locked into shackles, leaving her dangling from the ceiling. Ted is forced there as well, locked beside his lover. They struggle against the shackles, try to slip loose, trying to avoid the fate chosen for them. From the other side of the room, two of the ships embalmers walk over, assistants wheeling huge crates behind them. Reaching the captives, the embalmers reach in and pull out huge rolls of silver bandages. These will be used to wrap up the captives and mummify them. Quickly shackling the ankles of the captives to the floor, the procedure begins. The embalmers walk around Ted and Justi again and again, wrapping the bandages around their squirming bodies, wrapping each one as tightly as they can, squeezing and compressing the bodies beneath. Justi is crying, weeping, pleading as she’s mummified, the bandages covering her spandex suit, forcing her legs together, encasing her breasts. But there will be no mercy, no reprive. She will have to endure the punishment for her crime. Ted isn’t fighting as much. He knows it’s hopeless, so he goes limp, allowing the embalmers to do their work. When the bandaging reaches the ankles, the shackles are released. Justi is fighting, but with her legs wrapped together, there is nothing she can do as her feet are wrapped as well. The procedure continues. Within ten minutes, feet, legs, chest, upper torso, neck, and arms are all wrapped up in the silver bandages, leaving two mummies dangling from the ceiling. Justi is looking herself over in a panic, trying to fight and escape her encasement. Ted too is fighting, but he knows it’s hopeless. Their hands are unshackled. Guards prop the two up as their arms are forced to their sides and wrapped, sealing them in place and rendering them useless. That really freaks out Justi, who’s screaming and pleading, trying to get away. But it’s almost over. The bandages are now wound around their heads. Slowly but steadily, making sure that each wrap is tight and compressing. Several bandages are forced into their mouths. Justi screams as she’s packed. Ted just opens his mouth and lets them do it. Then more bandages are wound from the top of the skull underneath the jaw, forcing their mouths shut, reducing Justi’s screams to a barely audible mumble. Eventually the bandages cover their mouths, noises and reach the eyes. You’ve only seen a few of these burials before, but this is always the hardest part. The eyes are always the last things to be covered and wrapped, and it’s the last you ever see of the human trapped within those gruesome cocoons. The cameras broadcasting the scene to the entire ship give you a very clear look at Justi and Ted’s eyes as they are covered. Here, more then any other stage of the procedure, the terror of their situation can be seen as their eyes widen, trying to take in as much as possible, for both know that the last things they will ever see is the embalming room, and the cameras recording their mummification. Then their eyes, so full of fear, are covered. Wrapped over. Sealed away forever. They are no longer people. They are now sealed inside silver cocoons, turned into helpless mummies. But there are signs of the people inside those wrappings, movement, struggles, wiggling. That’s why the embalmers wrap them up inside another layer. And then another…and another. You watch the screen as ten more layers of silver bandages are wound around the mummies of Ted and Justi, sealing them in even tighter. When it’s done, neither mummy moves, wiggles, or squirms. The punishment is almost complete. But there is still more to come. The mummies are held up as an extra large casket is rolled into the room. Normally the dead are simply pushed out of the ship’s airlock, but these two will, ironically, be given a privilege. They will have the honor of a casket burial. They are picked up and lowered into the casket, lying side by side. The camera changes angles so that it’s right above the casket looking down. You look closely, but you can’t see any movement from the glistening silver mummies inside. Perhaps one ever-so faint wiggle from Justi, but even that you can’t be sure of. In any case, the guards come over and strap the two down, immobilizing them. Needles and punched in through the wrappings, tubes hooked up and controls set. Then the lid is placed onto the casket and sealed, a faint hiss of gas coming out of the casket as it is made airtight. The final settings are made. Airflow is turned on, along with nutrients and a special solution to stop solid and liquid waste. An air recycler is activated. With all preparations complete, all that is left is the burial itself. As the stainless steel casket is wheeled out of the room and down the corridors, the screen displays information about the punishment the two will now endure. You’ve read it before, for everyone was briefed when this trip began and this part in particular was stressed more so then anything else. The punishment of space burial is harsh, draconian even. You’ve never agreed with it because it just seems too harsh. But, earth’s leaders said, with the survival of the human race at stake, sometimes desperate measures are needed to ensure that it will continue…including very, very harsh punishments. Justi and Ted will be taken to the airlock and their casket will be ejected into space. There, they will be left to drift through space, life support systems keeping them alive, ensuring that they will have time to ponder their horrifying fate as they drift through space for eternity, mummified and with no hope of escape or rescue. With the vastness of space it is very likely that they will never, ever be seen again by humans or any other species that inhabits the cosmos. Perhaps by some random chance they will crash into a planet, plunge into a black hole, or fall into a sun. If so, then they’ll be very, very lucky. Otherwise, they’ll live for decades…perhaps even centuries, sustained by the life support system. Either way, this is their punishment. An eternity spent mummified and alone in space…a harsh example to others not to jeopardize the future of their species. The camera switches angles again, now inside the airlock. Justi and Ted’s casket lies inside. A few moments pass, then the door is opened. All air is sucked out, taking the casket with it. Switching angles again, the camera tracks the casket as it spins head over heels, spinning out into the void of space. At first the casket is easily seen, but as it drifts further and further away it becomes harder and harder to keep track of. Then it’s little more then a tiny silver speck. And then…it’s gone. The screen fades to black. The sentence has been carried out. For you and everyone else on the ship, the journey to Quaxon twenty six continues. For Justi and Ted, their punishment has begun. You walk away from the screen, shaking your head at the stupidity of the two. A few minutes of lust and sex and now they’re gone, buried alive in space. But perhaps they deserve to be remembered with pity. After all, they were just like everyone else here. Human…fallible. Capable of making mistakes and learning from them. Perhaps they do deserve to be remembered with pity. You hope so…because you hope that when the authorities find out that your girlfriend is illegally pregnant, they’ll take pity on you both.

Susan

I couldn’t believe it. Only an hour or so I was sleeping comfortably in bed, and now I’m in the back of a SUV trussed up and gagged. I am not a call girl but I was staying at the town house of a wealthy man I met at a cocktail party. He had taken a liking to me, and before you knew it we were going at it hot and heavy. He started by buying me expensive jewelry, clothes, and taking me on trips. ...

Project Icekeeper

It was the bright lights that woke Angela. Blinking, she opened her eyes. Her vision was fuzzy at first, but it steadily came into focus. She looked around, realized that she was in an unfamiliar room. Understandably confused, she tried to figure out what was going on. The first thing that came to her groggy mind was that she had gone home, going in through the front door only to smell something sickly sweet. Wondering if she had left the gas on, she had only managed a few steps before loosing consciousness. ...

The Last of Tony Part 3

(story continues from The Last of Tony Pt 2) Part Three: Final Part An hour later, Tony was completely hairless, with a feeding tube down his throat and an enema tube crammed up his ass. He had fought as best he could all these things happening to him, but he still he could do nothing about it. The hair had come off first, as Kate, with a lot of relish, had first used an electric razor to remove the hair from his head and crotch, then had used some sort of hair removal product all over his body, to take every last bit of hair off his body, except his eyelashes. Even his eyebrows had been taken away from him. Once this was done, a massive head harness ball gag had been shoved into his unwilling mouth. This one was a bit different than the first one he had worn, in that it had a one-inch hole in the middle of the hard rubber ball in his distended mouth. She then slowly worked a tube down his throat. It was either swallow it or let it choke him to death. His body was still retching slightly trying to expel it, but as with everything else, there was nothing he could do about it. After the tube had settled into him, he watched as Kate began to pump a thick liquid into his stomach. ...

Asking for a Favour

I know that my wife doesn’t enjoy the particular thing that I enjoy and for a long time I have accepted this and tried to get along with self bondage but my biggest turn-on is mummification with saran wrap. But the sad part is that it is impossible to mummify yourself so you’re completely helpless with a reliable safety. So I decided to ask my wife to just mummify me. No teasing or anything like that, Just to mummify me completely and then release me after 1 hour but before 3 hours. ...

Strand's Tale

Strand had been planning to meet his new friend, they had decided to meet for lunch at a local restaurant. They both were into bondage but Chris was into much more pain and had a Mistress. Strand wondered if he would get to meet Chris’s Mistress and if he did what would happen. On the day of the meeting Strand was nervous as he walked down the street to the restaurant, what would happen today he wondered. He entered and found a seat in the corner, he was about a half hour early and he wanted to get a seat where he could watch the door. He waited for a while as people came and went. Then a big guy came into the restaurant wearing a blue shirt and jean shorts. This is what his friend had said he would be wearing. He stopped and looked around and Strand waved to him. He moved over to the table and ask if he was Strand. Strand said yes and they both sat at the table. ...

Programming Error

It was the worst storm of the past fifty years. Howling winds and pouring rain pounded southern California for two days. Late on the second day, a Saturday, lightning struck several power substations, causing massive power surges that blacked out hundreds of buildings and pretty much fried many computer systems without sufficient surge protection. One of those systems belonged to Serendipity, Inc, California’s largest producer of sexual androids. While not totally destroyed, Serendipity’s computer did lose large blocks of data due to the surge. When power was restored late on Sunday, the computer rebooted and began trying to piece together what remained of it’s data stores. Most seriously damaged was the file of human sexual preferences, from which the specs for new androids were developed. Originally containing almost every possible sexual preference, only one now remained: ...

Eat Your Veggies!

Six months. That was how long Samantha had been a resident at the Wensly household. Not as a guest, yet not even as a household worker. Her position here was a specialty… Samantha was the household slave. Not a position she had really wanted, mind you. Rather, it was the result of some rather unfortunate circumstances. Not being able to pay off some bills towards her boss, she had elected the route of becoming an indentured servant… but a few little contract changes and she essentially became the property of Mrs. Wensly, owner of the household. ...

Twisted 2: Revenge is Best Served Cold

(story continues from Twisted 1: Julies Story) Chapter Two - Revenge is Best Served Cold Julie had waited for this day, now she would have her revenge and find out who the others were that did the unspeakable torture to her many years ago. She had found Nanny, one day on her early morning run she had seen her. She lived only a few houses down the road. “She was married and living so close!” Julie thought to herself. Julie had planned this day now she would have her first taste of revenge. ...

Just Another Box

Chapter 1: Moving Day Natsuko reflected quietly in her small prison – shackled, gagged, locked in a trunk, locked in a moving van, locked in a warehouse. She wondered how so many things could have gone wrong for her to have ended up here. Mostly she wondered if the vibrator that was slowly driving her to exasperation would run out of power before she went completely insane … Natsuko was born and raised in Japan, but she defied the old stereotype of the petite flat chested Asian. Like many in her generation she had long legs and a rather large bust, despite her slender figure. Her long black hair and impossibly deep brown eyes had simply sealed the deal for Paul when they met in his last year of college. Paul was handsome at 5'10” with sandy brown hair and a physique toned from his years studying martial arts. ...

A Sudden Change

Tiffany and Ann were cleaning up their dorm room of the trash and other random objects that had fallen behind their furniture. They were doing the last clean up as they had rented a townhouse just off the school campuses. Now all that remained in their dorm room was the two beds. “There are a lot of good memories here, I think I’m going to miss this place.” Ann said. ...

Olga

(OLGA) The End of Human Kind. This story is fantasy and is in no way intended to be real. Part- 1 Beginning of the End In the never-ending human struggle to better ourselves, it would be our own creations that would ultimately destroy us. A secret research lab lies under the vast Arizona desert where many of today’s technological marvels and electronics were born. Natalie Harris a young 29-year female engineer with advanced degrees from MIT in robotics and artificial intelligence makes here way to her research lab in the early morning of 6:00 AM as she has done for the last three years for Zyco Corp. ...

Beginnings

I arrive at Master’s home, and his roommate leads me in. I’m taken directly down to the dungeon where I’m directed to strip off, I’m given a buzz cut and all body hair is shaved short with the clippers. I’m led up to the bathroom where I’m placed in the shower, and I’m scrubbed down and given a thorough coating of Nair all over, including my face. Once the shower is done and all trace of hair, except the very top of my head is gone, I’m given a couple enemas to clean me out. Once I’m done and dried off, a cock ring is placed on me, a Texas catheter is attached, and then I begin donning my latex undergarments. Already lubed, I slip into Hip high leggings, t-shirt, sheath shorts with an opening for the catheter tube, arm length gloves and then a full body wetsuit was placed on me over the latex. It had a hole for the cock sheath, which was placed thru it and zipped up tight. Foam earplugs were placed in my ears and then I had a latex hood placed over my head with open eyes, nose and mouth, and the neck portion placed under the wetsuit neck. I then had a pair of latex chastity shorts placed on me over the wetsuit and a notch was in the flap for the catheter tube to come thru and was locked on with several locks, and a pair of neoprene boots with semi-hard soles were then placed on my feet. A full body harness with built in collar was then placed on me and all buckles locked closed. A pair of rubber fist mitts were then placed on my hands and then padded leather ones locked on over those. A scuba like mouthpiece was brought over with a tube coming out. It was placed in my mouth and a padded muzzle brought around my head locking it in place, with just the tube hanging out. Its locked in place and a leather hood is placed over that. All you can see are a pair of eyes way inside and a tube out of the mouth and a couple nostril holes. I am then led to the Bondage Chair where I am strapped down with many straps and left for several hours with just the sounds of the TV in the next room to keep me company. Several hours later someone placing a blindfold over my eyes awakens me. I must have dosed off. And then I hear the voice of my Master for the first time today… “Hello pup… glad you finally made it! I see you’ve been prepared. I’m going to release you as soon as I place the kneepads on you and a couple straps to make sure you stay on all 4’s. The rest of today, you will be a pup, kept on a chain and on the floor… things will be better tomorrow.” And I was like a puppy, but with the blindfold on, hard to see what was going on around me, but was kept firmly in one area by the chain. After several hours of being petted and lying on the floor, I feel a different chain locked on my collar and I’m led by leash to the dungeon where I am locked inside and told goodnight. I quickly fall asleep… I awake to the sound of my cage being unlocked and the door opening. I’m pulled out and stood up and moved to a chair. I’m sat down and told to get ready to drink. Soon a Slimfast or Ensure or something similar is coming in my mouth tube, I greedily swallow it. And it’s washed down with some nice cold water. I’m then led over to one side and I feel shrink-wrap being wrapped around me. Over and over my body it goes, up and down everywhere! Then my arms are placed at my sides and my legs together and more layers from head to toe are wrapped on! Then I am wrapped from head to toe with PVC tape. Only the open nostril holes, mouth tube and catheter tube are seen. I’m then placed in a mummy style sleeping bag, which is closed around me and straps holding it closed around me and then down to the bondage bed in the dungeon. “You will be here for the day until I get things ready for you. I’ve placed an Air Conditioner in the dungeon window so the air will be nice and cool so you don’t overheat. And I placed a pair of headphones over your ears so you can hear some MP3s over them. You won’t get bored.” I’m kept there that way until that night when I am let out of the bag, and stood up, placed against a dolly and taped to that. I’m given more energy drinks and water and taken out to Master’s Van. We ride somewhere and I’m wheeled inside what turns out to have been a Fetish Bar and placed against a wall and in full view of everyone. I can feel many people rubbing their hands everywhere on my body until several hours later, I’m wheeled back to the van, and we ride home, and taken back to the dungeon. That night I am placed back in my cage, after being taken off the dolly, given something to drink, the door locked and asleep for the night. I awake and soon Master and his roommate are coming down the stairs. I am taken out of the cage, given my liquid meal and Gatorade, both sets of mitts are taken off, and I am told to stretch my hands and fingers, which were cramped and hard to stretch. Soon, 2 long heavy leather bundles are brought over, they encase my lower arms and enclose my hands, but allow me to open and close my hands as I wish, but are held inside the thick leather gauntlet. They are strapped and locked on, my arms brought back to my sides and I am placed inside a large plastic bag, from the neck down, with several layers of saran over that and numerous layers of tape, with only my catheter tube coming out. The headphones (nice ones with lots of padding are placed on my head) and soon my head is also encased inside a bag, with only my mouth, nose tubes and headphone cord poking thru and then layered with saran and duct tape. I am now a long silver worm with tubes coming out from all anyone can see from the outside. Apparently the headphones are plugged in somewhere because I hear a voice. It’s my Masters! “You are now ready for the next part of your encasement. We will be wrapping you in over 5000 ft of plaster bandages. Once that’s done and they’ve cured and set, we will see about the next phase.” The NEXT phase??? Soon I am being wrapped and wrapped under several layers of plaster bandages from the crown of my head to the soles of my feet… I have absolutely no movement other than opening and closing my fingers inside its gauntlet. After an unknown amount of time, the earphones announce that its nighttime and they are going to bed, but to think about what’s next. I awake to feeling myself being moved. I can tell I’m being carried somewhere. I am laid down and can tell my tubes are being maneuvered in some fashion. Then I feel and almost hear something. It’s like a heavy liquid sound… “Well pup. You will be spending 30 days fully encased. Maybe longer. You’ve been placed inside a wooden crate and we’re filling it with plaster. We will screw the lid on, and the crate is inside a small concrete block enclosure against the back wall of the dungeon. We will then set some of those large patio pavers over top, with some grout between then to seal it down and make it look like it was made to be a bench of some kind for people to sit on. We’re planning on having several dungeon parties here over that 30 days and you’ll be here for everyone, in your own limited way! We’ll provide you with some voices, music, radio and so on thru the headphones and of course your food, water and piss needs are being handled by the tubes… have fun for your stay!” The headphones click off, but I can hear just loud enough to listen a local talk radio station…. And I’m left to live out the next 30 days… Heavily encased in latex, saran, duct tape and plaster as a sitting bench in my Masters Basement!

My First Meeting

I had met him over the net, and spoke by IM 4 or 5 times. He lived at the southern part of the state south of mine, while I was in the northern part of mine. We had discussed a few of the fantasies I had, and he told me how he handles himself. We were to meet in a city central to us both at a Red Roof Inn. He was already there, a white rag hanging on the door, so I knew where to go. I was to arrive, put my gear on the bed, turn and face the door with my forehead against it, eyes closed, feet apart, and hands behind my back and announce out loud, “I am ready, sir.” I had arrived a few minutes late due to a problem with my car (A truck blew a tire and a piece got lodged under it). I found the rag hanging, proceeded into the room, and did as instructed. I heard a sound come from the bathroom and breathing coming toward me. I had my hands put into cuffs and then locked behind me. I had a blindfold put on, and I was led to the center of the room, where I had my hands locked above me, and a spreader bar placed between my ankles. A gag was then inserted. “Are you enjoying this, boy?” he asked. ...

Anticipation

I sometimes wonder amongst us bondage lovers what we enjoy more, the anticipation of getting all our toys together, or the act itself. You all know what I mean, that little thrill, the knot in your stomach as your partner lays out the leather (all those buckles clinking away so merrily) or uncoils the rope (the delightful thud as it falls onto the floor) or unwraps the first roll of the tape (oh the crinkle, crinkle and that unmistakable scent) and you know the fun is about to begin. ...

My Day as a Mummy

I have been into self-bondage for more years that I wish to admit. I started as a child by wrapping ACE bandages around my cock and balls to masturbate. It was a wonderful experience. The tightness of the bandages made for very intense orgasms. I discovered early on that it felt even better if I shoved a candle up my bun hole. As I got older, I discovered other things, too, such as my mother’s girdles. I suppose that was my first step towards mummification since it fitted so tightly about my waist. She used the panty girdle style, and they fit very snuggly in my crotch, which was also a good thing. ...

Skirt Mummy 3

Note to the author: I don’t have part two of this story. It’s been a few months, since I returned from our holiday, where I was left for ages completely mummified. I have forgiven Kristy, who has now moved in with a new boyfriend. My new partner Dave still loves me to wear tight skirts, tighter the better, at home I have made a hobble skirt out of a pair of his jeans, they are so tight I only can move 4 inches at one time, and there is still a ban on trousers in the house. When Dave comes home from work, he changes in the garage into his favourite skirt, a taken in below the knee stretch denim skirt he lives in it. ...

The Mass

The wriggling mass of tape lay in the corner of the factory with now and then soft moans coming from either end of it. Nobody who saw it or heard it took any notice of the wriggling bundle that occasionally rolled over and continued on its way around the factory. It was because of them, the bundle was now doing its own thing. Now and then, it would roll over into one of the women working at the factory. She would kick it about three quarters of the way along and it would scream out and roll over again! ...

Payback

This is a bit of a fantasy story with a little twist to the ending. It involves my favorite characters, Bob and Becky. Bob and Becky were up late one night working diligently on the computer. They had been pushing hard to put the finishing touches on a few stories for Grommet’s website. The stories were all mummification related, their favorite subject and pastime. They had run into a stumbling block on a two-part story where Bob had ended up mummified after he lost a bet to Becky. ...

Keeping It In

“Mmmmm.” Brian Ames woke slowly. He couldn’t believe how good he felt. Last night, Angie, his girlfriend, had treated him to lovemaking like he’d never known before. This morning, he felt like a million. Slowly, reluctantly, he opened his eyes and moved to rise from the bed. “Mmmm? Mmmfff! Nnnnmmmmfffff!” Something was wrong! Not only couldn’t he move, but he could make no sound other than muffled grunts. As the sleep cleared from his eyes, they widened in realization of his situation. ...

Halloween Mummy

“Will you marry me?” “Perhaps. But you haven’t met my mother yet, and I want to see what she says before I decide,” replied Destiny. “You need your mother’s approval?” asked Daniel in surprise. “No I don’t need it, but I want it,”. “When can we see her?” “All in good time.” She kissed him then continued, “We aren’t in any hurry are we?” “No, I suppose not, but I love you and want to marry you.” “Well I love you too, and I’ll consider your proposal to be an open invitation. By the way do you want to go trick or treating on Halloween?” “Aren’t we a bit too old?” “Perhaps, but if we dress up we can pretend we’re teenagers again.” “Well, I’d rather spend the evening making love to you.” “I’ve been thinking.” “Yes?” said Daniel suspiciously. “You know how you love to be bandaged up as a mummy? I could dress you as a walking mummy and lead you around.” “That doesn’t sound right. One of the things I like about being a mummy is the feeling of utter helplessness.” “Oh I could make you completely helpless, believe me. Do you want to try it?” “Well…” “I think it would be sexy, being a helpless mummy in public.” “OK, I’ll try it.” “Good. I’m sure you’ll find it exciting. But you have to do everything I tell you. Promise?” “I promise.” “Good. No backing out now. I won’t marry a man who breaks his promises. Now put those handcuffs on and make love to me, I feel very sexy.” ...

First Time

My first time, truth or fiction??? I had been living with my boyfriend for about 6 months and we were now very comfortable with each other. We are both into the bsdm lifestyle so it was not uncommon for us to tie each other up. One night, Mike came up to me and asked if he could be tied up and then hidden someplace where there was a risk that he might be discovered. He said, “It would be a rush to be hidden without people knowing that I was there, yet still have the risk of being caught.” I thought about it for a second and then said, “OK, what do you have in mind?” Besides, this has the potential to be a real fun time for both of us. Mike said, “You know that it is girls night out tomorrow?” I said, “Yesssss and?” “Welllll, what do you think would happen if one of them accidentally found me?” he asked all shy like. “I think that they would turn red at first and then laugh their asses off once they got over the initial shock. Most of my friends enjoy the bondage thing, so I would consider them more enlightened than some other people might.” I replied. Besides I thought, depending on how he wants to get tied up, and it was usually naked, this could turn out to be a lot of fun for all of us. “Ok” he said, “I think that I can handle if some of your friends think that I am a little weird.” “They already know that!” I laughed. “So where do you want to hide in this spacious condo?” I asked. “Well I thought that I might hide in the garbage since we don’t have any other suitably large enough hiding spots.” I laughed as I looked over at the small white kitchen garbage can we had and said, “Sorry honey, but I don’t think that your going to fit in there” “Actually, I have thought about that.” he said as he walked over to the kitchen sink. He bent down and opened the cabinet under the sink and pulled out a box of garbage bags. I laughed, “You’ve been thinking about this for awhile haven’t you?” I quipped. “Uh-huh” he said with that smile he has. “Ok, have you thought about the fact that people suffocate in plastic bags?” I asked with some concern in my voice. He replied, “I have thought about that, so you might have your work cut out for you, but I don’t think so. If for some reason you have to tie the garbage bag closed, take both ends of the garbage bag and tie them in a granny knot. Just leave a hole in the middle like this.” he demonstrated. “I will be able to get enough air through that hole.” “How do you know?” I asked with a smile on my face. “I tried it out to make sure that it would be safe for me before I asked you.” he replied. “What if they throw dirty, stinky garbage on you?” I ask. “Part of the price to pay for the thrill of hiding.” he said. I reached over and grabbed his crouch. “And so what part of this idea got you all excited? The garbage being dumped on you or the hiding?” I asked. “A bit of both.” he replied, “Cause if they are throwing garbage on me, then that means that I am successfully hiding and they don’t even know it.” “Sex?” I asked thinking that since he has such a nice hard-on and he wants something from me, so I get to have whatever kind of sex I want tonight. The next morning he woke me up with a smile on his face and said, “Remember, I get to hide tonight!” with excitement in his face and voice. “Yea, yea” I replied still trying to wake up after a good nights sleep. “Just make sure your home before I start cooking supper, cause once I have started getting supper and the condo ready for the girls I don’t want to stop and hide you.” I stated with a stern voice. “No problem, I’ll be there with bells on,” he cheerfully replied. “No bells, they make too much noise.” I said as I laughed. I had just gotten home from work and walked into the condo to see Mike sitting there on the couch with a smile on his face. He quipped, “Look no bells on!” “Oh yea, I had forgotten about that part.” I said, “You get ready and get your stuff while I go get out of my work clothes.” He quickly walked over to all the windows and closed the drapes on all of them. Next he ran into the bedroom with me, stripped down naked almost as fast as he does when I offer sex. Then he ran out into the kitchen and opened the box of garbage bags and took one out. Next I heard the closet door open and the sound of another bag hitting the floor. I came out of the bedroom to see Mike standing there, buck naked, with a huge smile on his face next to a garbage bag full of something and holding a new garbage bag in his hand. Next he began to unfold the garbage bag, which took a lot longer than I thought because this garbage bag was huge. He saw the surprise in my face at the size of the garbage bag and stated, “These are the garbage bags they use for construction. They are thick and big to hold lots of heavy garbage.” “I don’t doubt that.” I replied, “So how do you want to do this?” I asked. He got down on the floor sitting with his knees held tight against his chest. “First, wrap me up with a layer of saran wrap,” he stated, “Then take the duct tape and wrap it around me to hold me in this fetal position.” he said. After I had done that he rolled onto his back and said, “Now take the garbage bag and slide it underneath me and then lift it up so that I am lying on the bottom of the bag with my back on the floor.” Again with some difficulty I performed the task he asked of me. “Now what?” I asked. “Well you can open that other bag of garbage and dump in on me so that if your friends look in the garbage bag all they see is garbage and not me.” he said. “Do you know that you are going to be in there a long, long time? Cause us girls have a supper and a chick flick and then whatever else comes up, going on tonight. You might be in there till tomorrow.” I stated. “What if there is so much garbage that I need to start another bag? Don’t you think that they might get suspicious if I don’t throw out the full bag?” I asked. “Well, I knew that I was going to be in here for a long time which is why I wanted to lay on my back. I have already gone to the bathroom so I can make it till tomorrow morning. And if you have to throw me out in the garbage dumpster, the garbage truck does not come till Wed. so you can come let me out tomorrow morning.” he replied. “Just remember to leave that hole so I can breath.” “Anything else?” I asked. “Nope, I think that I’m good to go.” he stated. “Ok, but first I have one more thing to add.” I said. I walked away to the bedroom leaving him there in the garbage bag all tied up. I came back with a ball gag and smiled at him down at the bottom of the garbage bag. He was a little crunched up with his head on his chest but surprisingly he actually fit in this huge bag. I rustled the bag down past his head and said, “Open wide! I don’t want any unnecessary noise coming from the garbage tonight.” ...

Miss Johnson's Initiation 3

3: Enjoying the View David winked at me across the staff room the morning after my lesson with Jane and Sarah. I must have looked a picture, bouncing into the room as if I was full of the joys of spring! He knew… He knew exactly what had gone on the night before, and the grin he shot in my direction told me that he knew exactly what was going to happen next week too! ...

Miss Johnson's Initiation 4

4: Solitaire Ok. I admit it: “Hello, my name’s Laura Johnson and I am addicted to mummification.” I came to my epiphany when it became blatantly clear that my weekly lessons with the MEC just weren’t enough. My last thoughts as I fell asleep were of being wrapped up. Totally innocent words in books and on the TV would put images into my head. It was time to take matters into my own hands, as it were. I spent hours on the Internet searching for how I could satiate my needs. I built up quite a shopping list, and made arrangements so that there was no way in the world that I could be disturbed – until I wanted to be! I knew that I wouldn’t be able to wrap myself fully, that would take some practice! ...

Mummy Skirt

Here is a true story of what happened last week end, call it Mummy Skirt My partner is a lovely lady, 5ft slim and blond, one of the things that she loves is being trapped, she has never in her life worn a pair of trousers, only skirts, since I have known her. She loves to wear very tight, knee length skirts to the extent that she has trouble stepping up a curb, but I find this cool. ...

Just Another Day at Work

Adapted from an original idea by Pablo *** There was an ear piercing scream as the woman ran through the snow, her legs pumping hard as the giant creature reached down. With one might grab of it’s gigantic claws, it took her in its scaly hand and lifted her clean off the ground. Fighting with all her might, the woman attacked the hand that held her, but alas, to no avail. ...

The Gift Wrapper

“Hon, I’m home. Can you come in here for a sec? I want to show you something.” Mike calls out to his girlfriend. From the couch he sees her silhouette approaching from the bedroom down the hall leading to the living room. He admires her sexy female form walking with swaying hips taking sensuous alluring strides. A well toned barefoot 5’5” tall curvaceous girl with shoulder length curly dusty brown hair, cut off jeans and halter top steps into the living room barefoot. She sees him sitting on the couch with a medium size plain brown box about one foot square in front of him. After hopping up on his lap sideways with her legs draped over the side of his thighs with her small bare feet crossed she grabs him around his waist. They kiss. The box on the table has her curious. ...

Miss Johnson's Initiation

Part One As I walked away from the Halloween display, my mind was full of intriguing thoughts… What would it feel like to be wrapped up like that?? Totally encased like a mummy, not able to move, not able to see… I must admit that as well as the feelings of intrigue, my heart was racing - was I really getting excited by the thought of being so helpless at someone else’s mercy? ...

Miss Johnson's Initiation 2

Part Two - Learning By Invitation After the school open day, things went quiet for a while. I felt deflated, like something I wanted for so long had happened, and I had nothing to look forward to anymore. Then the invitation arrived. The plain red envelope was sitting on my doormat when I got home from school, standing out from the bills and junk mail. Inside the envelope was a single piece of black card, ...

The Letter

You walk into the hardware store – that great cavern of delights, where so many seemingly innocent every day items have for you that second, darker, more exciting use. You told your partner that you were “going to get that mirror” you had been meaning to buy for the last – well long time. But it’s an excuse. He knows it, you know it, its all part of the elaborate ritual that has developed over the time between you. Oh, don’t get us wrong – there is no secrets between you, none but the deepest and darkest fantasies not shared and explored – and played with. But this one has only been flirted with, teased gently into the light, toyed with, and then put away again – too deep, too intense – too scary. Too selfish But the moment you smile at the attendant at the door you know where you are going to be led, the tightening knot of excitement in your stomach, the warmth gathering in your loins is going to lead you to that special isle as surely as honey attracts a bee. And you will be stuck there. You walk to that isle, sure in your mind that every single person that you pass can see straight into your mind, can discern what you want to do with those seemingly innocent items stacked there on the shelf. Uses you only half want to acknowledge yourself, uses that you have to acknowledge. Because they make you so hot just imagining them being used on you. You stare at the shelf, lost in, thought? No, lost in a blankness, transfixed by the piles of tape in front of you, the piles of “painting supplies”. Painting is furthermost from your mind. Brown packaging tape shiny, thin, non stretch, and smelling so …. Rolls of cloth duct tape, the tuff stuff, thick, heavy, sticky, in escape able….. And the Insulating tape – dark, dark, black as night, so shiny, so smooth, so….. Seductive Every time you come into this store you pass down this isle – stare at the rolls, and dream , and wish, and then dismiss from your mind. For a start they are soooooooooo expensive, and the budget is tight. And he was only half joking when… “ if you bought home that much tape I’d be forced to use it all, all at once young lady!” But now you have the money – the windfall burning in your pocket. And the fantasy burns so bright “ if I bought home that much tape –I could get him to*…**”* No, you don’t want to confront that yet, yet the excitement that makes your very limbs ache tells you that if you reach out to those piles now , if you actually purchase the instruments of your deepest dark –IT WOULD HAPPEN. He loved you enough to ensure that. And it was why you loved him –because you know he knows you. And maybe, he wants it too. Do you feel guilty as you sweep the rolls, and rolls of tape into the large plastic shopping basket, the basket getting heavier and heavier. Do you have second thoughts as the money –money that could be used so much more usefully gets handed across. No, you only feel a mind filling euphoria, you are going to do it, really do it. You almost wish the young girl at the checkout could guess what the tape is for , so that you can boast – I dare, I dare to do what my logic screams not to. You race home, prizes rolling gleefully about in the boot, soon it will happen. Lust has no logic Maybe you should think about this , before you take the plunge. But you don’t think this, you are born this. Age 5, wrapping yourself into a tight sausage in your bed sheets. Age 11, while the rest of the kids taped each others pencil cases into masses of sticky tape –you let them tape your fingers and hands. Age 17, and that 1st DVD – curse of the mummies tomb. And then he came along… No, no need to analyse, just a crushing need to do it. He smiles that wicked grin as you enter the room –your play room. He is aware as you of those betraying nipples, pointy and hard, of your scent, of your excitement. “As we agreed?” “As we agreed –no going back” You slide into the white disposable overalls, the cotton feel light and soft on your skin. The zip is loud in the silence, competing with your hard breathing. The suit looks totally out of place, dumpy, ill fitting. But you know that the tape sticks too it with an unforgiving grip, the cotton absorbs sweat, and it allows no sliding of the arms at all. No going back means no going back A few, impatient moments, as he fiddles with the packaging tape dispenser. You stare transfixed again at the instrument of your imprisonment –how can something so slim, so thin hold you so well? It begins. You lift your arms –and strips are applied around the wrists. You drop them , and the tape attaches the wrists to your hips. He is busy now, work man like, wrapping a parcel, maybe for postage, maybe for storage. It does not matter, he will be very, very thorough. You have played this game before –but not too deep, not as deep as this. You both know what to do. The tape is applied just above the breasts, and you begin to turn on the spot, the tape firmly descending down the body as you provide the resistance to pull it off the roll. You are the instrument of your own capture. Your breasts feel strange, compressed, flattened as the tape descends, further down, further down. Submission frequently means actually in control You occasionally stop, its hard not to get giddy. Strange how much you actually control this surrendering of control. Its an illusion. The moment you said “no going back” you were lost. Were found. Isn’t this what its really about? Finding yourself? ...

The Letter

You walk into the hardware store – that great cavern of delights, where so many seemingly innocent every day items have for you that second, darker, more exciting use. You told your partner that you were “going to get that mirror” you had been meaning to buy for the last – well long time. But it’s an excuse. He knows it, you know it, its all part of the elaborate ritual that has developed over the time between you. Oh, don’t get us wrong – there is no secrets between you, none but the deepest and darkest fantasies not shared and explored – and played with. But this one has only been flirted with, teased gently into the light, toyed with, and then put away again – too deep, too intense – too scary. ...

Just Good Friends

So I’ll start off by saying that I’m not just a closet bondage enthusiast. Not at all. I’m to the point where I can barely say the words “tied” and “up” even when referring to a sporting event. Believe me, if I could make my own way out, I would, and I am trying. Sometimes it’s baby steps, sometimes it’s a BIG leap. Take the time with Janine for example. I pretty much should’ve just sat her down, looked her in the eye, and said, “Janine, I am a complete raving fanatic when it comes to bondage being tied in (excuse the pun) to sex.” But, instead, it was much, much less straightforward at least in my attitude and much, much… much more intense in my actions. Let’s start with Janine. I like Janine. She’s absolutely adorable, standing at about 5’ 7” and weighing what I guess is around 120, though I would never ask. She’s got brown hair that has been dyed jet black to about her neck, contrasting nicely with her milky skin. Her bright blue eyes finish off the perfect look of a girl who could easily be Goth, but she isn’t… she’s much more practical of a girl. Cute. Happy. Not that I know much about her in bed, though. Maybe (hopefully) she’s into the whole Goth thing there. How else do you want me to put it? I’m hot for her. Not that I’ve ever acted on that in the couple years we’ve known each other. Friends, that’s what we are. Good friends. One of whom is a really hot girl that’s extremely playful. “I wouldn’t do that, Janine.” She had found a pair of handcuffs in my room, which was really careless of me and made my heart race. But, I wrote them off as a souvenir from Cancun and Spring Break. To that she laughed and clicked one of them onto her left wrist. “Wouldn’t do what?” Sigh. “I just wouldn’t do that.” She laughs. It’s such a cute little laugh! Her nose does one of those things where it scrunches up a bit and her eyes smile and she puts her wrists behind her back and I hear a “click click click click” and it’s everything I have in my to keep watching the TV and pretending that she’s not giving me THE biggest hard on of my life right now. And she walks over to the couch and sits next to me, turning her attention back to “Lost” and looks behind her back at the handcuffs. “I’ve done it this time,” she laughs a bit again and pulls on the chain that connects the cuffs like she’s gonna do anything. She knows she’s not gonna break it. That makes the situation even hotter. “Yes. You did. You did it. You want a prize?” It’s taking everything I have to feign not being interested. It’s the hardest thing I’ve ever done because here’s a girl doing literally the one thing that I’d give just about any body part to have her do, and I’m shucking interest because I’m afraid she’ll think I’m some sort of freak. YOU ARE A FREAK, JAY! BECAUSE ONLY A COMPLETE FREAK WOULD NOT BE JUMPING ON THIS OPPORTUNITY, DUMBASS!!! I look over to my left. She’s been looking at me and smiles, waving at me with one of her hands that are behind her back. She could be on the beach eating ice cream with that smile… so innocent. That’s what makes the situation funny. With eyes half open and half closed, I keep up the charade. “You’re obnoxious, you know that Janine?” “If bad girls get spanked, what do obnoxious girls get?” I know she’s not serious, but that doesn’t make it any less hot. “Ignored.” I turn back to the TV and fake like I’m scratching my leg. I’m not scratching my leg. Every man out there knows I’m not scratching my leg. I’m hiding what’s in my pants right now. I can almost see her overacted pouting face, and in a couple seconds I can hear the clicking of her playing with her cuffs. Looking at them. Tugging at them. Probably wondering where the release switch is. “Where’s the release switch?” Good girl. “There isn’t one.” Her eyebrows rise. Ooooh, she wasn’t expecting that, was she? “There isn’t one? What do you mean?” “I told you I wouldn’t do that when you put them on. But no. You went and put them on. And they’re not fake, they’re real. And there’s no release switch, there’s just a key.” I can tell it’s taking her a minute to digest all that. Maybe she’s a little turned on too. I mean, a lot of people are into bondage… especially people who could very easily be Goth girls in hiding during the daytime. Maybe she didn’t just slip them on out of curiosity. But if she’s faking, she’s faking very well. As am I. There’s silence for a minute while she waits for me to offer her the key before she finally says, “Can I have the key please?” Sigh. Roll the eyes. Get up off the couch and walk to my room. Pretty much as soon as she can’t see me, the grin on my face is out of this world and I feel like I could explode in my pants right then and there. I go to my room and look in the top drawer of the dresser, and there’s the key. I have it on a small chain necklace for a couple reasons. First, it’s a lot harder to lose the key by accident if it’s on a large metal loop. Second, if you don’t want to be in a serious self bondage situation for a prolonged period of time, a good way to allow quick escape is to put the handcuff key on a looped string or necklace and cuff that in one of the cuffs along with your wrist, so that the key’s always within reach of your hand. Anyway, I grab the key, take a quick breath, and head back into the living room. I come in and she’s looking right at me and she’s so cute! I want to just keep that look on her absolutely forever! And the look that she has on her face next makes priceless seem worthless. I walk right up to her and put the necklace over her head, then tighten it so that it’s almost like a choker, with the key resting right between her neck and her breasts. I smile a winner’s smile and she looks up at me with un-amused, gorgeous blue eyes and tries once to reach the key with her hands. She gets a fingertip on the key itself, but there’s no way she’s getting it off her neck. She shakes her head back and forth a couple times, but since I tightened it, the necklace is now smaller than her head and isn’t going anywhere. She looks back at me for a couple seconds while I’m holding back a laugh. “You’re hilarious. Did I ever tell you that, Jay?” “I told you not to put them on. Then I told you that you were being obnoxious. Now I give you the key, and you’re sarcastic to me. Do I deserve this?” She sighs. “Sorry. Now can you please let me out of these?” “No. You were in such a big hurry to get into them, I think you should enjoy them to their fullest. That way, you won’t be bothering me at a later date to try them on again. Let’s just get this out of the way right now.” She still looks a little on the angry side as I take two steps out of the room and open up my toolbox. Of course, my toolbox doubles as my self-bondage kit, but she doesn’t know that and doesn’t need to know that. Inside are a bunch of coils of rope and I grab a couple. I go back to her on the couch and she’s testing the cuffs again as I start looping rope around her ankles. “The hell are you doing?” “Tying your feet together.” “Why are you tying my feet together?” “I don’t know. Because you can’t?” “As I said. Absolutely hi-larious. Wanna stop?” “Not particularly.” She sighs again as I finish up cinching her feet together and I can’t imagine they’re uncomfortable, but they’re not coming apart. And she’s the one looking at me with half open eyes now as I grab another rope. I double it up and reach behind her, placing the looped end at her elbows and threading the other end through, then start wrapping them together just as I did her ankles. I’m not looking at her eyes, but I can still see them widen. “Whoa. What in the hell are you doing now?” In as innocent a voice as I can, “Hey, you’re the one that put your hands behind your back. I just don’t want your slipping them over your feet and bringing them back in front of you. Because, as I said, then you won’t get the full effect that those cuffs give and you’ll bug me with them again in the future.” “So my feet and elbows are tied because I need to get the full effect of something that cuffs my hands.” “Bingo.” “You’re an ass, Jay.” I can live with that. I finish cinching her elbows and I haven’t made them touch, though I’d like to. I mean, if she’s at all into this, I sure as hell don’t want to scare her off from it. Figure I’ll stay relatively gentle, though restraining, and if God, who indeed does exist and all of this is just proof of that, blesses me with this situation again, we can take it further. Besides, her elbows aren’t moving and her arms are now ten times more restrained and while elbows that touch are sexy, this is plenty good enough from her end of the spectrum. Besides, it’s not like I’m gonna use the ball gag or anything. Gotta save something for next time. I do reach for some gauze, a white strip of cloth (cut a T-shirt into strips going across, they make great strips of cloth for various this and that’s), and a couple other surprises. She doesn’t see any of them. “I may be an ass… but at least I’m not obnoxious.” “Uh huh… you done yet?” “Janine, I lied about what obnoxious girls get.” “What do obnoxious girls get, Jay?” I simply hold up the gauze and her half open eyes shoot wide. She could think that this is the hottest thing on the planet, but there’s a chance she’s in the same boat as me. Wanting what’s going on, but having to pretend that either you don’t want it or that it’s no big deal. For Chrissake I’ve got a really hot girl on my couch handcuffed and tied and the elbows and ankles and she’s about to get her mouth stopped up and because I’m afraid of my closet I’m acting like it’s just an innocent action between two platonic friends. But right now, I think it’s safe to say that I’m not thinking clearly because there’s not a lot of blood in my brain. “Jay, please I UHHHHH!” I’m careful not to be rough. I’m also extremely careful of her teeth. But it’s swift and quick and the gauze makes its way in. Then some more. Then a little more until her mouth is more or less stuffed. Janine’s grunts are constant and she’s trying to push it out, but one hand covers her mouth softly but firmly while the other gets the cloth. Then that goes through, threaded twice between her lips and tied in the back. There’s something so incredibly hot about tying it underneath her hair… just something about how I had to take the time to lift up her hair and tie it underneath so that she would look just perfect… Janine’s starting to talking into her gag and it’s not the most effective thing in the world. That’s when the duct tape comes into play. And if you thought her eyes were wide when I showed her the gauze, you haven’t seen anything yet. She’s turning her head from side to side and starts to actually scream a bit, but there’s absolutely nothing she can do as the tape gets laid across her lips and them goes all the way around her head, again under her hair in the back, over the cloth, and back over her lips. I lay down a good six layers: one right over her lips, one right below her nose, one right above her chin, and repeat. When I’m done her somewhat unintelligible yells have turned into grunts and mmmmmfs that make me pop a boner like no one could believe. Lucky for me, she’s not concentrating on my crotch right about now. “One more thing for that…” “Hhhhlltttmmmmmfffmmmmtt!” “Was that ‘let me out?’ Not bad, considering all the tape, Janine. That’s what this is for.” The Ace Bandage wrap goes around her head in much the same way as the tape, but anyone who’s ever worn that stuff over a gag knows exactly what it does. It stretches all the way when you pull it, and I wrap it tight, but as soon as it settles it tightens and contracts, putting constant pressure on her face. The entire roll is gone by the time I’m done and I can’t even hope to understand anything she’s trying to say anymore. That’s when I lay her on the couch. The entire time Janine’s been struggling. But I’ve been behind her and haven’t noticed much, since I’ve been concerned about her mouth. Now I can take a second and see the beauty of it all. Her arching back. Her fingers that are flailing but firm, looking for anything that could let her out. Her eyes are huge. Her lips are completely hidden. And, a personal favorite, her hair flows over her gag that I took the extra time to put under her hair. I love that part. Her eyes are so incredibly burning hot right now. Looking at me narrowly and there’s no wonder she’s mad. So far, I don’t think I’ve done anything that really screams “BONDAGE ENTHUSIAST” to her. Maybe the gag is a little severe, but it’s all household items and they all kind of make sense. In fact, the only one that’s looking like a pervert right now is Janine. Going around, putting on people’s handcuffs. What would the neighbors think? Keep telling yourself that, Jay. ...

Just Good Friends

So I’ll start off by saying that I’m not just a closet bondage enthusiast. Not at all. I’m to the point where I can barely say the words “tied” and “up” even when referring to a sporting event. Believe me, if I could make my own way out, I would, and I am trying. Sometimes it’s baby steps, sometimes it’s a BIG leap. Take the time with Janine for example. I pretty much should’ve just sat her down, looked her in the eye, and said, “Janine, I am a complete raving fanatic when it comes to bondage being tied in (excuse the pun) to sex.” But, instead, it was much, much less straightforward at least in my attitude and much, much… much more intense in my actions. Let’s start with Janine. I like Janine. She’s absolutely adorable, standing at about 5’ 7” and weighing what I guess is around 120, though I would never ask. She’s got brown hair that has been dyed jet black to about her neck, contrasting nicely with her milky skin. Her bright blue eyes finish off the perfect look of a girl who could easily be Goth, but she isn’t… she’s much more practical of a girl. Cute. Happy. Not that I know much about her in bed, though. Maybe (hopefully) she’s into the whole Goth thing there. How else do you want me to put it? I’m hot for her. Not that I’ve ever acted on that in the couple years we’ve known each other. Friends, that’s what we are. Good friends. One of whom is a really hot girl that’s extremely playful. “I wouldn’t do that, Janine.” She had found a pair of handcuffs in my room, which was really careless of me and made my heart race. But, I wrote them off as a souvenir from Cancun and Spring Break. To that she laughed and clicked one of them onto her left wrist. “Wouldn’t do what?” Sigh. “I just wouldn’t do that.” She laughs. It’s such a cute little laugh! Her nose does one of those things where it scrunches up a bit and her eyes smile and she puts her wrists behind her back and I hear a “click click click click” and it’s everything I have in my to keep watching the TV and pretending that she’s not giving me THE biggest hard on of my life right now. And she walks over to the couch and sits next to me, turning her attention back to “Lost” and looks behind her back at the handcuffs. “I’ve done it this time,” she laughs a bit again and pulls on the chain that connects the cuffs like she’s gonna do anything. She knows she’s not gonna break it. That makes the situation even hotter. “Yes. You did. You did it. You want a prize?” It’s taking everything I have to feign not being interested. It’s the hardest thing I’ve ever done because here’s a girl doing literally the one thing that I’d give just about any body part to have her do, and I’m shucking interest because I’m afraid she’ll think I’m some sort of freak. YOU ARE A FREAK, JAY! BECAUSE ONLY A COMPLETE FREAK WOULD NOT BE JUMPING ON THIS OPPORTUNITY, DUMBASS!!! I look over to my left. She’s been looking at me and smiles, waving at me with one of her hands that are behind her back. She could be on the beach eating ice cream with that smile… so innocent. That’s what makes the situation funny. With eyes half open and half closed, I keep up the charade. “You’re obnoxious, you know that Janine?” “If bad girls get spanked, what do obnoxious girls get?” I know she’s not serious, but that doesn’t make it any less hot. “Ignored.” I turn back to the TV and fake like I’m scratching my leg. I’m not scratching my leg. Every man out there knows I’m not scratching my leg. I’m hiding what’s in my pants right now. I can almost see her overacted pouting face, and in a couple seconds I can hear the clicking of her playing with her cuffs. Looking at them. Tugging at them. Probably wondering where the release switch is. “Where’s the release switch?” Good girl. “There isn’t one.” Her eyebrows rise. Ooooh, she wasn’t expecting that, was she? “There isn’t one? What do you mean?” “I told you I wouldn’t do that when you put them on. But no. You went and put them on. And they’re not fake, they’re real. And there’s no release switch, there’s just a key.” I can tell it’s taking her a minute to digest all that. Maybe she’s a little turned on too. I mean, a lot of people are into bondage… especially people who could very easily be Goth girls in hiding during the daytime. Maybe she didn’t just slip them on out of curiosity. But if she’s faking, she’s faking very well. As am I. There’s silence for a minute while she waits for me to offer her the key before she finally says, “Can I have the key please?” Sigh. Roll the eyes. Get up off the couch and walk to my room. Pretty much as soon as she can’t see me, the grin on my face is out of this world and I feel like I could explode in my pants right then and there. I go to my room and look in the top drawer of the dresser, and there’s the key. I have it on a small chain necklace for a couple reasons. First, it’s a lot harder to lose the key by accident if it’s on a large metal loop. Second, if you don’t want to be in a serious self bondage situation for a prolonged period of time, a good way to allow quick escape is to put the handcuff key on a looped string or necklace and cuff that in one of the cuffs along with your wrist, so that the key’s always within reach of your hand. Anyway, I grab the key, take a quick breath, and head back into the living room. I come in and she’s looking right at me and she’s so cute! I want to just keep that look on her absolutely forever! And the look that she has on her face next makes priceless seem worthless. I walk right up to her and put the necklace over her head, then tighten it so that it’s almost like a choker, with the key resting right between her neck and her breasts. I smile a winner’s smile and she looks up at me with un-amused, gorgeous blue eyes and tries once to reach the key with her hands. She gets a fingertip on the key itself, but there’s no way she’s getting it off her neck. She shakes her head back and forth a couple times, but since I tightened it, the necklace is now smaller than her head and isn’t going anywhere. She looks back at me for a couple seconds while I’m holding back a laugh. “You’re hilarious. Did I ever tell you that, Jay?” “I told you not to put them on. Then I told you that you were being obnoxious. Now I give you the key, and you’re sarcastic to me. Do I deserve this?” She sighs. “Sorry. Now can you please let me out of these?” “No. You were in such a big hurry to get into them, I think you should enjoy them to their fullest. That way, you won’t be bothering me at a later date to try them on again. Let’s just get this out of the way right now.” She still looks a little on the angry side as I take two steps out of the room and open up my toolbox. Of course, my toolbox doubles as my self-bondage kit, but she doesn’t know that and doesn’t need to know that. Inside are a bunch of coils of rope and I grab a couple. I go back to her on the couch and she’s testing the cuffs again as I start looping rope around her ankles. “The hell are you doing?” “Tying your feet together.” “Why are you tying my feet together?” “I don’t know. Because you can’t?” “As I said. Absolutely hi-larious. Wanna stop?” “Not particularly.” She sighs again as I finish up cinching her feet together and I can’t imagine they’re uncomfortable, but they’re not coming apart. And she’s the one looking at me with half open eyes now as I grab another rope. I double it up and reach behind her, placing the looped end at her elbows and threading the other end through, then start wrapping them together just as I did her ankles. I’m not looking at her eyes, but I can still see them widen. “Whoa. What in the hell are you doing now?” In as innocent a voice as I can, “Hey, you’re the one that put your hands behind your back. I just don’t want your slipping them over your feet and bringing them back in front of you. Because, as I said, then you won’t get the full effect that those cuffs give and you’ll bug me with them again in the future.” “So my feet and elbows are tied because I need to get the full effect of something that cuffs my hands.” “Bingo.” “You’re an ass, Jay.” I can live with that. I finish cinching her elbows and I haven’t made them touch, though I’d like to. I mean, if she’s at all into this, I sure as hell don’t want to scare her off from it. Figure I’ll stay relatively gentle, though restraining, and if God, who indeed does exist and all of this is just proof of that, blesses me with this situation again, we can take it further. Besides, her elbows aren’t moving and her arms are now ten times more restrained and while elbows that touch are sexy, this is plenty good enough from her end of the spectrum. Besides, it’s not like I’m gonna use the ball gag or anything. Gotta save something for next time. I do reach for some gauze, a white strip of cloth (cut a T-shirt into strips going across, they make great strips of cloth for various this and that’s), and a couple other surprises. She doesn’t see any of them. “I may be an ass… but at least I’m not obnoxious.” “Uh huh… you done yet?” “Janine, I lied about what obnoxious girls get.” “What do obnoxious girls get, Jay?” I simply hold up the gauze and her half open eyes shoot wide. She could think that this is the hottest thing on the planet, but there’s a chance she’s in the same boat as me. Wanting what’s going on, but having to pretend that either you don’t want it or that it’s no big deal. For Chrissake I’ve got a really hot girl on my couch handcuffed and tied and the elbows and ankles and she’s about to get her mouth stopped up and because I’m afraid of my closet I’m acting like it’s just an innocent action between two platonic friends. But right now, I think it’s safe to say that I’m not thinking clearly because there’s not a lot of blood in my brain. “Jay, please I UHHHHH!” I’m careful not to be rough. I’m also extremely careful of her teeth. But it’s swift and quick and the gauze makes its way in. Then some more. Then a little more until her mouth is more or less stuffed. Janine’s grunts are constant and she’s trying to push it out, but one hand covers her mouth softly but firmly while the other gets the cloth. Then that goes through, threaded twice between her lips and tied in the back. There’s something so incredibly hot about tying it underneath her hair… just something about how I had to take the time to lift up her hair and tie it underneath so that she would look just perfect… Janine’s starting to talking into her gag and it’s not the most effective thing in the world. That’s when the duct tape comes into play. And if you thought her eyes were wide when I showed her the gauze, you haven’t seen anything yet. She’s turning her head from side to side and starts to actually scream a bit, but there’s absolutely nothing she can do as the tape gets laid across her lips and them goes all the way around her head, again under her hair in the back, over the cloth, and back over her lips. I lay down a good six layers: one right over her lips, one right below her nose, one right above her chin, and repeat. When I’m done her somewhat unintelligible yells have turned into grunts and mmmmmfs that make me pop a boner like no one could believe. Lucky for me, she’s not concentrating on my crotch right about now. “One more thing for that…” “Hhhhlltttmmmmmfffmmmmtt!” “Was that ‘let me out?’ Not bad, considering all the tape, Janine. That’s what this is for.” The Ace Bandage wrap goes around her head in much the same way as the tape, but anyone who’s ever worn that stuff over a gag knows exactly what it does. It stretches all the way when you pull it, and I wrap it tight, but as soon as it settles it tightens and contracts, putting constant pressure on her face. The entire roll is gone by the time I’m done and I can’t even hope to understand anything she’s trying to say anymore. That’s when I lay her on the couch. The entire time Janine’s been struggling. But I’ve been behind her and haven’t noticed much, since I’ve been concerned about her mouth. Now I can take a second and see the beauty of it all. Her arching back. Her fingers that are flailing but firm, looking for anything that could let her out. Her eyes are huge. Her lips are completely hidden. And, a personal favorite, her hair flows over her gag that I took the extra time to put under her hair. I love that part. Her eyes are so incredibly burning hot right now. Looking at me narrowly and there’s no wonder she’s mad. So far, I don’t think I’ve done anything that really screams “BONDAGE ENTHUSIAST” to her. Maybe the gag is a little severe, but it’s all household items and they all kind of make sense. In fact, the only one that’s looking like a pervert right now is Janine. Going around, putting on people’s handcuffs. What would the neighbors think? Keep telling yourself that, Jay. ...

Extreme Session

Tied tight was what he had ask for and that’s just what he had gotten from Mistress. He was standing at the foot of the bed. His arms cuffed behind him. Rope wrapped around his elbows pulling his arms tight together. A spreader bar held his legs open. More rope was wrapped around his legs up to his hips sealing him to the bed frame. He was gagged with a ball gag pulled tight behind his head. A blindfold covered his eyes and ear plugs make it hard to hear. A leather hood was pulled over all this and laced up behind his head forcing the gag tighter into his mouth. A clothes hanger with clips is attached to his nipples and a rope pulls it to the head of the bed. It was pulled tight pulling his nipples out toward the head of the bed. ...

Smart Duct tape: The Professor

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl *** Friday 7:00 PM Professor Purvis sat at his study, reviewing the last forms for the day. He had to make sure all the copyright forms were set in place, that all the technical schematics were in order, and that the contract with International Sex Co. was all set. He smiled. Right now, everything was going so well. By the end of the year, he was going to be a rich man. A very rich man indeed. ...

Smart Duct Tape: The Professor

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl *** Friday 7:00 PM Professor Purvis sat at his study, reviewing the last forms for the day. He had to make sure all the copyright forms were set in place, that all the technical schematics were in order, and that the contract with International Sex Co. was all set. He smiled. Right now, everything was going so well. By the end of the year, he was going to be a rich man. A very rich man indeed. ...

Smart Duct tape: The robot

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl *** The New Mexico desert Friday 9:00 PM There was little to keep the driver of the semi truck occupied as he drove through the dark night, carrying his cargo to their final destination, a medium size town stuck out in the middle of nowhere. He had been driving for a week now, and his curiosity was getting to him. Just what was in those boxes in the back? His employer’s hadn’t told him. “Take it here,” was all they said, “And no questions asked.” ...

Smart Duct Tape: The Robot

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl *** The New Mexico desert Friday 9:00 PM There was little to keep the driver of the semi truck occupied as he drove through the dark night, carrying his cargo to their final destination, a medium size town stuck out in the middle of nowhere. He had been driving for a week now, and his curiosity was getting to him. Just what was in those boxes in the back? His employer’s hadn’t told him. “Take it here,” was all they said, “And no questions asked.” ...

Smart Duct tape: The Soldier

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl *** Sunday 10:00 PM “All right, all right! Look sharp men! We arrive in ten minutes!” The APC rolled through the dark desert night, en route to the small town of Gidson. Inside, the group of National Guard troops checked and double checked their weapons and gear, making themselves ready for combat at a moments notice. There was talking as well. The men were abuzz with ideas about what was happening. The official briefing said that there had been an unidentified emergency radioed in from the town the night before. Since then all, all contact to the town had stopped. ...

Smart Duct Tape: The Soldier

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl *** Sunday 10:00 PM “All right, all right! Look sharp men! We arrive in ten minutes!” The APC rolled through the dark desert night, en route to the small town of Gidson. Inside, the group of National Guard troops checked and double checked their weapons and gear, making themselves ready for combat at a moments notice. There was talking as well. The men were abuzz with ideas about what was happening. The official briefing said that there had been an unidentified emergency radioed in from the town the night before. Since then all, all contact to the town had stopped. ...

Master's Box

Its been sitting up in our back shed room for weeks now, always there, always on my mind. Masters Box. Its really a pretty innocuous box, or well it started out that way. We call them porta robes, thick cardboard, 5 foot long maybe, 2 feet square. Innocuous. Well it was until master got to it –now it’s a fearfully reinforced creature, miles and miles of thick duct tape, cables and straps reinforce it all over.. ...

Screwed

Or - Sometimes You Can Get Too Much Of A Good Thing Darren was the best-looking hunk in the same year as me at college. Standing six foot two with a great body and blond wavy hair - he also captained the college football team - what more could a girl ask for? One day I was chatting to him in a break between lectures and admitted that I knew absolutely nothing about football. He said the team was playing at home on Saturday so why didn’t I come and find out what it was all about? ...

Extreme Mummy

Her slave was driving her crazy. He keep asking to be made a mummy. She would do it and it would not be strict enough or hard enough. She had, had enough. She ordered him to handcuff himself to the bed, blindfold himself and wait for her. She would fix him once and for all. He followed her instructions and waited handcuffed to the bed. He was nude and had used veet to remove all the hair from his body, including his head. His skin was soft because of the veet he used last night. ...

Moving

“What is this thing?” Camille asked standing in front of a conveyer belt, about 8 feet long with an odd hoop on the end. “Just relax and lay down.” Reluctantly Camille lays down on the conveyor belt, and is a bit surprised when I pull a strap over her calves and over her waist and wrists. She whimpers nervously. I shift the belt forward so her toe is through the hoop. “What’s happening?” she asks. “It’s okay my little cherished one.” I say calmly. I pull a strip of tape out of the bottom of the hoop and attach it to her toe. She wiggles it curiously. A carriage with the tape begins to make revolutions around the hoop as the belt moves slowly. Four revolutions for each inch that the belt moves. “What’s happening?” she asks a bit panicked, struggling. “You know I’m moving, right?” I ask, watching the machine work. “Yes…” she says unsurely. “Well, I want to make sure all of my cherished things are packed well.” “Packed?” she says inquisitively “Yes.” I say as she whimpers a bit realizing her fate. I remove the strap on her leg as it approaches the hoop. She struggles a bit but the tape holds her. “Packing me?” she asks, a bit incredulously. “Yes, my little demoness.” I state. She whimpers as I stroke her head to comfort her. “It will be okay. There will be more than just the tape.” She looks up at me scared. “You’ll be safe, and I am sure you will arrive unharmed.” I add. “Sending me and not taking me yourself?” she inquires. “Oh, I’ll be driving the truck.” I say to her as I slide a cart to catch her body as it feeds through the hoop. She squirms trying to move her legs, the tape holds firm, even as it captures her wiggling hands. As it wraps them up I release the other strap. “A-and you’re gonna put me in the back?” she asks, again unsure of her circumstances. “Yes, my dear.” She continues to struggle as the tape works up her chest. I place a neck brace around her neck to protect it. She watches the ceiling because of it. “That will keep you from getting hurt.” I say trying to comfort her. She looks at the taping machine and cries out my name as I put a rubber hood over her head to keep her hair from getting caught in the tape. “Open wide for me.” I command. She gulps and shakes her head, biting her lip as the tape works up her mouth. “If you want to breathe, I would suggest you open up.” I explain. She whimpers and opens her mouth. I shove a mouthpiece in with a tube that sticks up out of it. The tape catches up and the tube pokes a hole in the tape as it passes over it. “Aren’t you glad you opened up?” I ask. She whimpers and tries to nod. Instead giving a muffled “mmm-hmmm” as she looks up at me desperately just before the tape covers her eyes, following the rest of the head. I turn off the machine and cut the tape. I give her a kiss on the tube. I hear her panting as she continues to squirm. I use the cart to put her next to a metal capsule with a rubber lining. Carefully I lift her into it. I give her a hug before closing the lid. She whines and mumbles a bit as I close it. After I close the lid I inflate the rubber lining to hold her tightly. I carefully use a winch to raise the tube and lower it into a carefully made crate. As I begin to hammer the lid of the crate closed I hear her scream into the tube. “I’ll be sure to make sure I open you as soon as I can on Tuesday.” I say reassuring her, she screams into the tube, obviously not reassured.

Moving

“What is this thing?” Camille asked standing in front of a conveyer belt, about 8 feet long with an odd hoop on the end. “Just relax and lay down.” Reluctantly Camille lays down on the conveyor belt, and is a bit surprised when I pull a strap over her calves and over her waist and wrists. She whimpers nervously. I shift the belt forward so her toe is through the hoop. “What’s happening?” she asks. “It’s okay my little cherished one.” I say calmly. I pull a strip of tape out of the bottom of the hoop and attach it to her toe. She wiggles it curiously. A carriage with the tape begins to make revolutions around the hoop as the belt moves slowly. Four revolutions for each inch that the belt moves. “What’s happening?” she asks a bit panicked, struggling. “You know I’m moving, right?” I ask, watching the machine work. “Yes…” she says unsurely. “Well, I want to make sure all of my cherished things are packed well.” “Packed?” she says inquisitively “Yes.” I say as she whimpers a bit realizing her fate. I remove the strap on her leg as it approaches the hoop. She struggles a bit but the tape holds her. “Packing me?” she asks, a bit incredulously. “Yes, my little demoness.” I state. She whimpers as I stroke her head to comfort her. “It will be okay. There will be more than just the tape.” She looks up at me scared. “You’ll be safe, and I am sure you will arrive unharmed.” I add. “Sending me and not taking me yourself?” she inquires. “Oh, I’ll be driving the truck.” I say to her as I slide a cart to catch her body as it feeds through the hoop. She squirms trying to move her legs, the tape holds firm, even as it captures her wiggling hands. As it wraps them up I release the other strap. “A-and you’re gonna put me in the back?” she asks, again unsure of her circumstances. “Yes, my dear.” She continues to struggle as the tape works up her chest. I place a neck brace around her neck to protect it. She watches the ceiling because of it. “That will keep you from getting hurt.” I say trying to comfort her. She looks at the taping machine and cries out my name as I put a rubber hood over her head to keep her hair from getting caught in the tape. “Open wide for me.” I command. She gulps and shakes her head, biting her lip as the tape works up her mouth. “If you want to breathe, I would suggest you open up.” I explain. She whimpers and opens her mouth. I shove a mouthpiece in with a tube that sticks up out of it. The tape catches up and the tube pokes a hole in the tape as it passes over it. “Aren’t you glad you opened up?” I ask. She whimpers and tries to nod. Instead giving a muffled “mmm-hmmm” as she looks up at me desperately just before the tape covers her eyes, following the rest of the head. I turn off the machine and cut the tape. I give her a kiss on the tube. I hear her panting as she continues to squirm. I use the cart to put her next to a metal capsule with a rubber lining. Carefully I lift her into it. I give her a hug before closing the lid. She whines and mumbles a bit as I close it. After I close the lid I inflate the rubber lining to hold her tightly. I carefully use a winch to raise the tube and lower it into a carefully made crate. As I begin to hammer the lid of the crate closed I hear her scream into the tube. “I’ll be sure to make sure I open you as soon as I can on Tuesday.” I say reassuring her, she screams into the tube, obviously not reassured.

Moving

“What is this thing?” Camille asked standing in front of a conveyer belt, about 8 feet long with an odd hoop on the end. “Just relax and lay down.” Reluctantly Camille lays down on the conveyor belt, and is a bit surprised when I pull a strap over her calves and over her waist and wrists. She whimpers nervously. I shift the belt forward so her toe is through the hoop. “What’s happening?” she asks. “It’s okay my little cherished one.” I say calmly. I pull a strip of tape out of the bottom of the hoop and attach it to her toe. She wiggles it curiously. A carriage with the tape begins to make revolutions around the hoop as the belt moves slowly. Four revolutions for each inch that the belt moves. “What’s happening?” she asks a bit panicked, struggling. “You know I’m moving, right?” I ask, watching the machine work. “Yes…” she says unsurely. “Well, I want to make sure all of my cherished things are packed well.” “Packed?” she says inquisitively “Yes.” I say as she whimpers a bit realizing her fate. I remove the strap on her leg as it approaches the hoop. She struggles a bit but the tape holds her. “Packing me?” she asks, a bit incredulously. “Yes, my little demoness.” I state. She whimpers as I stroke her head to comfort her. “It will be okay. There will be more than just the tape.” She looks up at me scared. “You’ll be safe, and I am sure you will arrive unharmed.” I add. “Sending me and not taking me yourself?” she inquires. “Oh, I’ll be driving the truck.” I say to her as I slide a cart to catch her body as it feeds through the hoop. She squirms trying to move her legs, the tape holds firm, even as it captures her wiggling hands. As it wraps them up I release the other strap. “A-and you’re gonna put me in the back?” she asks, again unsure of her circumstances. “Yes, my dear.” She continues to struggle as the tape works up her chest. I place a neck brace around her neck to protect it. She watches the ceiling because of it. “That will keep you from getting hurt.” I say trying to comfort her. She looks at the taping machine and cries out my name as I put a rubber hood over her head to keep her hair from getting caught in the tape. “Open wide for me.” I command. She gulps and shakes her head, biting her lip as the tape works up her mouth. “If you want to breathe, I would suggest you open up.” I explain. She whimpers and opens her mouth. I shove a mouthpiece in with a tube that sticks up out of it. The tape catches up and the tube pokes a hole in the tape as it passes over it. “Aren’t you glad you opened up?” I ask. She whimpers and tries to nod. Instead giving a muffled “mmm-hmmm” as she looks up at me desperately just before the tape covers her eyes, following the rest of the head. I turn off the machine and cut the tape. I give her a kiss on the tube. I hear her panting as she continues to squirm. I use the cart to put her next to a metal capsule with a rubber lining. Carefully I lift her into it. I give her a hug before closing the lid. She whines and mumbles a bit as I close it. After I close the lid I inflate the rubber lining to hold her tightly. I carefully use a winch to raise the tube and lower it into a carefully made crate. As I begin to hammer the lid of the crate closed I hear her scream into the tube. “I’ll be sure to make sure I open you as soon as I can on Tuesday.” I say reassuring her, she screams into the tube, obviously not reassured.

Mummy Lives

2006 Shadowplay Imaging Mummification Story Contest Entrant Nancy Leigh shuffled her sneakers on the sidewalk as she moved slowly down the street, ignoring the obvious looks from the male students hurrying to a late class. (She also ignored the jealous glares of the other coeds.) The old Mansfield Mansion was ahead on the left. She passed it two or three times a day, but she never paid it more than a glance. She never had to. The place was only a big old spooky house. ...

Smart Duct Tape 5

2006 Shadowplay Imaging Mummification Story Contest Entrant Beth was taped up waiting for Sharna and Lacey to return with her new toys. At the adult store Sharna and Lacey enter the adult store. A man from behind to counter said, “Welcome to Jo’ Bob ’s Den of Iniquities. I am Jo’ Bob ; can I be of any assistance?” Lacey says they are looking for a blue super deluxe wireless vibrator set, blue breast-milking nipple clamps with pump, and a blue leather obedience hood. The man said that he had all of the things the women had asked for and some new stuff that they may not have seen before. He showed the women the new white noise earplugs with microphone that blocked out all noise except, what was said into the microphone for full sincerer depravation, and it even come it different colors. He told the women that he had a very new item that will not be out for sale to the public for at lease six more months. He said he was beta testing it for the manufactures. He asked if the women would like to see. They said yes. ...

The Letter

2006 Shadowplay Imaging Mummification Story Contest Entrant You walk into the hardware store that great cavern of delights, where so many seemingly innocent every day items have for you that second, darker, more exciting use. You told your partner that you were “going to get that mirror” you had been meaning to buy for the last -well long time. But it’s an excuse. He knows it, you know it, its all part of the elaborate ritual that has developed over the time between you. ...

The Mummie's Dream

This is my first story and is actually a true experience. The dream seemed to repeat itself over many nights, indeed over many years. There were a lot of variations, but all the dreams had a common theme of me being wrapped up tight in what appeared to be some sort of clear plastic. Some times this was like bandages wound over and over until there was nothing of me left unwrapped. Other times it was like I was in some sort of plastic bag that had been shrunk tightly over me. I looked and felt like a supermarket chicken. ...

My Daughter Again

Part 2 My boyfriend is starting to buck under me, but he’s going nowhere. You see I’m not as slim as I used to be, and all those delightful curves that he worships so much can keep him quite mercilessly pinned when I use them right. And today I am using exactly right. One knee is firmly planted wither side of his head, and my thighs have his face in a firm yet tantalizingly yielding grip. And he knows that if he wants to avoid a thorough whipping afterwards he will keep his tongue working energetically down below until I get my reward in the shape of a delightfully heavy orgasm. And if I am feeling really mean, I might make him stay there until number two washes over me, by which time he will be hot, sweaty, and ready for a nice long shower. One that I will be only too happy to join him under and soap his back for his troubles. And a few other choice places as well. ...

Trash

The car bounces down the deserted lane, it is evening, and its lights wobbly as the car slowly makes its way into the gathering gloom. A cold wind blows, and it is threatening to rain. The vehicle stops, and a man gets out. He opens the boot, and looks around. Although a lot of people do use this track, for jogging, for transit from the new estate half a mile away to the old estate, there is no one in sight tonight, the weather, which has started to spit a cold drizzle, has driven most folks indoors. ...

Angelina

This is how it felt to be Angela. You were the center of his life, the sunshine in his universe. You were what he lived for. For you, his love and care had no end. And for you, the feelings were the same. You felt so loyal, so loving to your spouse, the man you had shared your life with for the past six years. Your love was an endless spring that would never dry up. ...

Angelina

This is how it felt to be Angela. You were the center of his life, the sunshine in his universe. You were what he lived for. For you, his love and care had no end. And for you, the feelings were the same. You felt so loyal, so loving to your spouse, the man you had shared your life with for the past six years. Your love was an endless spring that would never dry up. ...

Angelina

This is how it felt to be Angela. You were the center of his life, the sunshine in his universe. You were what he lived for. For you, his love and care had no end. And for you, the feelings were the same. You felt so loyal, so loving to your spouse, the man you had shared your life with for the past six years. Your love was an endless spring that would never dry up. ...

Wrapped Up Tight

He still wanted to be wrapped tight with vibrators, clips and tortured. He wanted to spend some time wrapped up unable to move. He asked his Mistress if she would do this and she said in two days she would grant his wish, but on her own terms, she would do anything she wished to him, he would be gagged tight so he could not speak and would not be ask if he agreed to anything. There would not be any safe word, he would have to trust her. He agreed to her terms. Just thinking about it made him excited and hard. He wondered what she would do? He did not work Wednesday night so they got ready for bed. They played with each other like they do sometimes. He sucked her nipples and she moaned softy and told him how wonderful it felt. This just got him more excited. His tongue finally found it’s way down between her legs to that spot she so loved him to lick. She was very wet from his sucking her nipples and he greatly sucked and licked her savoring her wonderful taste. She moaned and played with his shaft as he sucked on her clit. Slowly just the way she liked it he brought her closer and closer to orgasm. ...

Finally

It had been a long time since they played. The kids would be gone this weekend to friends houses. He had not ask to play, but she had plans. After the kids had left they started to watch a movie in the living room. They watched for a while and played around, she would tickle him like she does and he would try to get away. It was one of their games. She finally said, “I have to go to the bathroom” and walked down the hall. He continued watching the movie. She seemed to take a long time, finally she called him. “Honey come here for a minute please.” He got up and walked to the bathroom. ...

Motel Tales: Rest Assured

Motel Tales: Rest Assured or (How I Learned to Appreciate Free Time on a Business Trip) Like many of the writers on Gromet’s web page, I have been tying myself up for many years. In my case, the time spans about four decades, which is probably a larger time-span than for most of those other writers. It was a great delight to find the self-bondage page because I had no idea that such a fascinating repository of experience existed. To discover that there is apparently a world of self-binders out there who are as interested in writing about the subject as I am, and who are apparently at least as kinky and inventive as I am, too, is quite exciting. It doesn’t take a lot of brainpower to ascertain that some of the postings are fictional, but I am sure that a not insignificant fraction of them are probably true experiences. And despite my many years of experience, I have already gleaned some interesting new ideas. ...

Angie and Jenny's Mummy

Chapter 1 Greg Matthews enjoyed being a company rep, especially with the freedom of activity that came with being away all over the country for weeks at a time. He was a pretty athletic sort of individual, well built, but given more to personal prowess rather than being one of his company’s sales team, and possessed of a streak of male vanity that almost begged a challenge from the fates. And one day the fates decided to answer the challenge. ...

The Rocking Chair

It had been a busy week and I was looking forward to a couple of days off. I cursed the swirling wind and driving rain as I hurried down the street towards home. How I envied Don who mainly worked from home and didn’t have to brave this foul weather and rush hour traffic five days a week. A final squall sent leaves scurrying down the street as I fumbled for the front door key. At last inside and in the warmth of the house, the weather could now do what it liked. ...

The Soup Guy

Jackie woke with a start. Her eyes quickly adjusted to the darkness in her bedroom revealing George, one of her regular patrons from the diner where she works as a waitress. He’s the last person she’d expect to see in her bedroom. A week after she began working at the Concord diner, George began to show up soon after her shift began to order the soup of the day. It was all he would order each time came to the diner. This earned him the nickname The Soup Guy among her coworkers. She felt there was something odd about him. George only wanted soup and it was important to him that it was Jackie who serve him and refused to have any of the other girls wait on him. Jackie did her best to remain professional and do her job. He seemed to be polite at first but over time he began to ask her personal questions. ...

Yolanda's Housewarming

Yolanda moved to a larger apartment after she got a promotion, and I volunteered to help her move- especially when she offered to let me move her underwear! First, because it was after all her underwear, and secondly because that figured to be a light box- I knew from happy experience that she wasn’t into heavy underwear, and not much of the flimsy things she did wear! After carrying a bunch of stuff in many loads the first day, we bought shipping supplies and spent a morning wrapping and preparing the big stuff, after which we rented a U-Haul truck and finally moved everything on the rest of the day. After we returned the truck and reassembled the last of the furniture- the bed- we collapsed onto it and fell asleep together- most unusual for us! ...

Lydia and Me 5

story continues from part four Chapter Five - Alone Again “I would have to fall in love with a damned deviant genius,” I thought to myself as I futilely tried to pull my arms up even a little bit. But the wrapping job was too thorough and between the plastic, the duct tape, and my almost complete lack of decent leverage, they stayed exactly where they were. I suppose some explanation is in order, otherwise I’m just a mummified guy wasting your time. My day had started off well enough. I was wrapping up a project and collecting a very large check as a reward for my troubles, and then was going to be heading off for a weekend in Las Vegas with an old school pal who I was still in touch with. He had bought a condo there ages ago when his business put him in the city over half the time. We both love to play poker and every once in a while we hop on a plane and go to blow some money at the tables and have some fun. ...

Lydia and Me 3

story continues from part two Chapter Three - Cleaning Up “Those berries were great. Could I have some more?” I looked up from the paper and grinned. “They’re right next to you. Help yourself.” Lydia glared at me with only somewhat feigned annoyance. She obligingly struggled in the wrap that I’d put around her and said, “I’m supposed to just drop my face in them and dig in?” I laughed as I put down the sports section and sighed as though exasperated. I crawled across the bed to where she sat, in a sort of straightjacket made out of plastic wrap. When I’d woken her up, I’d let her use the facilities, but left no doubt that I was in charge now and there would be no breakfast until I was satisfied that she’d been accounted for properly. She smiled coyly and said, “Whatever could you have in mind?” ...

Committed

He had been lying there for what seemed hours, completely mummified, from head to toe in white vet wrap, only his cock and nostrils sticking out. Experiencing almost total sensory deprivation and he loved it. He was gagged, his ears were plugged and padded and his eyes were padded. His arms locked together in front of him in an arm bar and then welded to his torso with more vet wrap. Occasionally, he could feel the pre-cum running down the outside of his cock with each involuntary pulse of pleasure. ...

Tight Shipping

Tight Shipping - (part two of Tight Storage) Sara remained locked away for six days in Jason’s basement before he finally let her out. She was sore, stiff and very hungry. She was glad to be able to move again and rub her sore body. Jason let her take a shower while he made a meal for her. After the shower she came down the stairs to the dinning room wearing nothing and sat down at the table. ...

Tight Storage

continued from part one Part 2: Tight Shipping Sara remained locked away for six days in Jason’s basement before he finally let her out. She was sore, stiff and very hungry. She was glad to be able to move again and rub her sore body. Jason let her take a shower while he made a meal for her. After the shower she came down the stairs to the dinning room wearing nothing and sat down at the table. ...

Kelly's New Life

She had a job, but the money she made from it didn’t seem worth her while. She had a place to go home to, but it wasn’t a home. It was a nearly empty room in a run-down apartment building, and that might be okay to live in, but this apartment had nothing to cheer her up. She had lost most everything she had in a fire. The police called it an accident, but she was sure her drunk parents that had done it. She wasn’t home at the time and no bodies were found. She had a “boyfriend”, but he was giving her money to keep herself off the streets, but not enough for anything else, and if she tried to get out of their relationship, she knew he would do something cruel. He was selfish, and he would probably plant drugs on her or in her car or apartment and then turn her in, or something like that. ...

Tight Storage

Sara sat anxiously in her first class seat. She had been on hundreds of plane flights before since she started working as a flight attendant, but this time was different. She was a passenger on her way to a two week long vacation. But this vacation was going to be unlike any other she had ever taken and she knew it. Sara met Jason over the internet five months ago and they were looking forward to when she could come for a visit. They had e-mailed and talked over the phone many times and have become good friends during all their conversations. ...

Going Postal

Me, Oh My! New bondage is constantly in demand by every porn site in the world. I have studied porn since it started on the internet. Back in the early 80’s when the internet was a baby, I sent pictures out to a friend in California, in those days it was a bit more complicated, but was better than the mail. Soon digital became the normal way to get your funk noticed, then people started getting wise and made us pay for it, and the walls went up. There was a time when sites were dedicated to sharing, not selling. This was good. I started to evolve myself in bondage during this time of sharing, and learned many things from total strangers that I corresponded with. Times were good. I had time to plan, time to do, and money to spend. I had found a new hobby, it was self bondage. ...

Commitment

Clunk. Ears prick. Conscious struggles to return. It must be 6.00am. Languidly I stretch. I wait. Engine sounds. I’m alone! At last! A thrill shoots down my spine. No, wait. What if the car returns? Fifteen minutes more. Almost… Engine. Door. Pause. Clunk. Engine. Gone. My heart races. Two whole days to myself. I swing out of bed onto bare feet. I am alert to every sound. In my heightened sensitivity I relish the different textures underfoot as I pad softly around. Out comes my heavy bag. Now the kitchen scissors, where else? Heart thudding I pace. I mustn’t leave anything. Once begun there’s no stopping. I dither. Surely I’ve forgotten something. I wrench myself out of my indecisiveness. That’s it. I cannot dally anymore. ...

Fortieth Birthday

Susan awoke at the sun shining into her bedroom. The sound of nature found it’s way through her window screen. She peeled the sheet from her naked body. Her bare feet touched the hardwood floor as she walked across the bedroom and down the stairs. Her sense of smell was greeted by the freshly brewed coffee courtesy of the remote control coffee pot. She poured herself a cup of coffee and walked outside onto the secluded deck and sat down on a lounge chair. She sipped the coffee and let out a sigh. Her first cigarette of the day found it’s way to her mouth. The sun radiated it’s warm rays on her naked body. She looked at her body and said “Happy 40th birthday you old bag. You still look pretty darn good for an old lady” ...

The Conversation

Prologue Mike had a very bad day at work. His boss had told him he was resigning. With those few words, Mike knew that his world at work was about to change, in a big way. It had taken him years to break in his present boss. To learn each other’s likes, dislikes, all the little subtleties. The potential replacements for his current boss were all assholes. He was very depressed about the impending change. ...

Internet Rubber Bondage

Beth stared into the screen of her computer. The lines from the parachat window stared back at her. She sat and pondered, how could the on-line Internet chat that used to be so interesting, so fun, so exciting now be so dull. Today’s chat just seemed to be a long running argument on whether Bettie Page was a better fetish icon than Catwoman from the Batman movie. Beth found it all so unfair, she had even started to dress just to use the chat. Initially, she had found it a little strange, sitting in her study at home, dressed from head to toe in rubber trying to type on the PC. It was always strange how much harder it was to type with rubber gloves on. Beth did revel in it for a while, being able to tell other chatters of the intricate details of what she was wearing, from the corsets to the gags and to the boots. ...

Signed, Sealed & Delivered

Damn you, Asahi! What the hell have you gotten me into? Do you ever check out your clients beforehand? This guy is some kind of a wicked freak! And now he has decided to steal me! No, I don’t mean kidnap; you won’t get a ransom note because he plans to keep me! ME!!! Your best – and if I do say so myself – your best looking, bustiest, and most creative worker! ...

Kidnap Fantasy

She’d always dreamed that this would happen to her one day, now that day had arrived. Would she be able to go through with the plan to kidnap her and become his victim? I’d been talking to Cliff for over six weeks on the internet, we’d met in a chatroom devoted to bondage lovers and after many discussions I began to let slip some of my fantasies. Then one night while logged on with Cliff I let him know that one of my fantasies was to be kidnapped by a truck driver and kept in bondage for a trip across country. As fate would have it, it turned out that Cliff was an interstate truck driver and would be on the road next week. He told me that this trip would be a six day round trip, my heart leapt into my mouth as he asked if I would like to fulfil my fantasy and join him on the trip. We chatted some more and worked through some details of what he’d like to do with me, our chat finally ended as I had work the next morning and it was now getting late, I signed off but said that I would think about his offer and let him know. ...

Kim's Misadventure

Kim had been a bondage novice, although she was a well respected Bondage photographer, she hadn’t had much experience at being tied up until now, then she began to experiment with tying herself… Kim travelled down the highway, her mind not on the traffic but on her coming plans for the weekend, she was on her way to her secluded cabin, set in the midst of a wood. Her nearest neighbour was 20 miles away over some rough country or by road at least 35 miles. She’d brought the property with money she’d been left after her parents had died in an air crash, they had left her quite a sum of money plus the insurance payout, enough to pay off her debts, buy this property & resign from her boring office job. She was now a freelance photographer, something she had wanted to do since leaving college. ...

My Long Weekend

I was going to spend a weekend away in the hands of a total stranger, I wouldn’t be able to stop him from doing whatever he liked to me. I was to be his bound plaything and this was of my own choosing… The week started out as normal, going to work, shopping etc. But I had been planning for this coming weekend for months. I had booked myself for some severe bondage at the hands of a stranger, he’d advertised on the web and had been recommended to me by a friend who’d ‘used his services’! I was very eager to get started but I also had great apprehension about what lay ahead of me. What was this guy like? Would he be gentle or harsh with me? Could I trust him? ...

How tight it is

For the past 2 years, I’ve been trying to figure out a way to successfully self-mummify myself to the point of no escape. Ever since I was a small child, I had loved to be wrapped tightly in a blanket real snug. I hadn’t realized how intense the feelings could be until I stumbled upon mummification online. First, I tried wrapping myself with saran wrap. I got all the way up to my armpits in inescapability. My problem was always the arms and head. I had tried all the ideas online but they had never been completely successful. ...

The Birthday Present

“I’ll give you anything you want for your birthday!” Kelsie said with a smile. “Anything?” Jeff replied “Anything….” Kelsie said. Kelsie was absolutely gorgeous. She stood 5’7”; weighed about 125 lbs. and her figure would make an hourglass blush. She worked out quite regularly and she was firm all the way around, especially her 36 C breasts. Jeff’s birthday was coming up and she wanted to do anything that he wanted. They had been dating for almost 2 years now and the more she figured she would do for him, the more she figured he would be closer to asking for her hand. ...

Lisa's Painful Lesson!

She was a very lovely blonde and had everything going for her. She was in her early twenties with a full time job at the same company I worked for; and all the staff hated her! It was really very simple in that she was related to the owner and made sure everybody knew it. She was supposed to be “learning the ropes” before being promoted to management. But anytime there was a job to do that was in anyway difficult she dropped not so gentle hints that someone else should do it, and they usually did. I refused one day and she nearly got me in serious trouble. ...

A.P.P.I

Automated Packaging Processes Incorporated, better known as A.P.P.I. Invented, constructed and marketed the leading packaging technology on the planet; their systems were the fastest and the most reliable. However not always the cheapest. They tended to sell the bulk of their machines to high technology component manufactures who needed products delicately handled as well as companies that made surgical equipment that needed to be treated hygienically. APPI had a reasonably profitable business producing equipment for niche markets. One of their latest devices was designed with under sea exploration in mind; it could package artefacts under water preserving them against damage from transportation, changes in pressure current etc. Allowing sunken artefacts to be handled far better than any human. Ned Ramstien, the director of special projects handled the manufacture of these one off machines. Not only was he an expert with mechanical devices and chemical processes but he had a very methodical mind. He could look at a problem take it to pieces and come up with a very comprehensive solution. ...

A.P.P.I

Automated Packaging Processes Incorporated, better known as A.P.P.I. Invented, constructed and marketed the leading packaging technology on the planet; their systems were the fastest and the most reliable. However not always the cheapest. They tended to sell the bulk of their machines to high technology component manufactures who needed products delicately handled as well as companies that made surgical equipment that needed to be treated hygienically. APPI had a reasonably profitable business producing equipment for niche markets. One of their latest devices was designed with under sea exploration in mind; it could package artefacts under water preserving them against damage from transportation, changes in pressure current etc. Allowing sunken artefacts to be handled far better than any human. Ned Ramstien, the director of special projects handled the manufacture of these one off machines. Not only was he an expert with mechanical devices and chemical processes but he had a very methodical mind. He could look at a problem take it to pieces and come up with a very comprehensive solution. ...

The School Project

Judy Wilson arrived home feeling great after completing her daily five-mile jog. She enjoys a good workout and loved keeping her 5'6" 118 lbs curvaceous figure in good condition. She knew she looked good because she noticed many heads turning, male and female alike, as she trotted down the jogger’s path in a white tank top, skin tight black spandex Capri jogging pants over a thong panty. Judy even caused a three-car pile up as she crossed the intersection at Read Street leading to her apartment. Unlocking her door, she checked her watch. “It’s 5:45 pm, good, it’s still early.” She said as she entered her small, but neat, apartment quickly taking off her running shoes and sweat socks. She had plans to meet with her boyfriend Wayne tonight and wanted to take a warm bath and freshen up before seeing him. As she headed for the bathroom, her door bell rang. Judy opened it to find Marty, her thirteen-year-old neighbor. He’s big for his age slightly taller than she is. He stands smiling at her with his colorful poke-mon backpack flung over his shoulder. ...

Bagged Up

I was expected by the Mistress I found over the net on a Monday morning. I worked nights, so it worked fine for me. I arrived to find her also cleaning out her house; she had a lot of different boxes, bags, etc. sitting in the living room. “So you want to experience being bagged, huh? Well, you’ll have to deal with the fact that I’m also cleaning my home. I normally only have sessions in the evening and overnight, but I’m doing this due to your work schedule. Understand?” ...

Bound by Friendship

I called my friend to come over on Saturday very bored thought she might like to watch a movie or something. She came over about 30mins later and we sat in the kitchen talking. I don’t remember how it came up, but the next thing I realise is I’m telling her that I’ve always fantasized about being bound in a chair by some one and that I loved the restriction of being tied especially with tape. She thought this was very interesting but then changed the subject to a new client she had at work, she was a lawyer. She then got up and said she needed to go off to the supermarket to get some things for dinner… she was going to cook tonight. ...

Foaming

Warning: Polystyrene foam expands in all directions once the chemical reaction is started. Once this reaction begins, it cannot be halted! Depending on the type it will expand from 5 to 10 times it’s starting volume. Simply put, a 1/4" layer of the liquid is going to become 1-1/4" to 2-1/2" of solid foam. If there is nowhere for the foam to expand outward (ie a plastic bag or something else that will give) it IS GOING TO EXPAND INWARD! (ie, against the person inside). ...

Foaming 2

continued from part one Warning: Polystyrene foam expands in all directions once the chemical reaction is started. Once this reaction begins, it cannot be halted! Depending on the type it will expand from 5 to 10 times it’s starting volume. Simply put, a 1/4" layer of the liquid is going to become 1-1/4" to 2-1/2" of solid foam. If there is nowhere for the foam to expand outward (ie a plastic bag or something else that will give) it IS GOING TO EXPAND INWARD! (ie, against the person inside). ...

Shanna’s First Time

Hi, I’m Shanna. The first time I got into self bondage was last week after I was surfing the net, and saw this site. My Fianncee, Jack read these stories which gave me the idea to create a fantasy for him of my own. To start out, I’m in my mid twenties. I’m 5'2" My mesurements are 36B-29-36. I’ve got long Strawberry blonde hair, and blue eyes. After deciding to tie myself up for my fiancee to find, I decided to find materials to work with. Because I’ve never been tied up before, I wasn’t sure what to use, and neither Jack or I had any toys. So I found a roll of Duct Tape, and my vibrator and plug. (Which are the only two toys I have.) ...

The Volunteer 2

Part Two The Volunteer written by rbd101 Ned awoke at the sound of a door opening. Panic seized him by the throat when he found that he could not open his eyes. He couldn’t even move. Even the yelled he made were muffled by an inflatable gag that filled his entire mouth. It was then that Ned slowly started to calm down and access the situation. He remembered yesterday. He remembered Dave and his mummification. He even remembered Steve and Jordan, another two unfortunate who fell into Dave’s trap. Light suddenly flooded into Ned’s eyes. With a muffled grunt, he squinted until his eyes grew accustomed to the bright light. A smiling face hovered over him. It was Dave. “Thirsty?” Dave asked. ...

Disaster

Do you really think you are safe and sound when completely wrapped in your bandage as a mummy, could this happen to you? The evening started off pretty much as any other, I suggested a session of sexual teasing and making mad passionate love, then it was suggested that I should be Mummified, I agreed if he did all the work and carried me upstairs. I was soon whisked up in his arms and carried upstairs in his strong muscular arms, Len had always been a bit of a he man, I was all ready naked and in that mood were he could do anything to me and I would let him. I was placed on the board we used, his large yet gentle hands caressed my body as his lips met mine, I was deliriously in passionate love, I was there for him to do as he wished with, we were going to have a good evening. ...

The Spare Room

The True Story Of 24 Hours In Self-Imposed Bondage. The Background Don’s job had taken him interstate for the week. He rang me at work on Thursday and told me that he now wouldn’t be back until very late on Friday evening. That was a pity as I had all of Friday off. The period from when I left work on the Thursday evening until Don got home just before midnight the next day turned out to be one that I’ll never forget. A full day is a long time to be stuck in bondage – especially when you brought it on yourself. So I’ve decided to write down a warts-and-all account of what it’s really like to be tied up for 24 hours. So read on. ...

The Volunteer

Ned was out of luck. He was out of a job and out of money. He was also three months behind his rent. The day had been yet another fruitless job search. Ned was desperate enough to try anything at this point. On his way up, he opened his mailbox and reached in, pulling out the usual junk mail. On any other day, Ned would have thrown them away without a second glance, but today, he scanned through them in hopes of finding a job offer, any job offer. Nothing. ...

Rough Night

I was about 19 years old at the time and was still in college. I was bored sitting around at home one weekend, while my room mates were gone home for a visit. I really had nothing to do, the TV had the most annoying re-runs on and the radio sucked. I was horny anyway and decided to have a little fun. I took 2 boards about 2x4’s about 2 feet wide and 1 foot long, next I took out my strands of rope, collar and duct tape. I then stripped off all my clothes and threw them in the closet. ...

The Widows Surprise

Her name was Donnella Payton-Stiers. She was just twenty-seven years old when she married Jonathan Stiers, the oil tycoon. He was sixty-eight at the time, but madly in love with her, and even his closest friends couldn’t convince him that she was simply interested in him for his money. Now, five years later, Donnella has been a widow for just over a year. Jonathan left her everything in his will, and she would never have to worry about money again. ...

Commitment

Story also appears in Mummification section Clunk. Ears prick. Conscious struggles to return. It must be 6.00am. Languidly I stretch. I wait. Engine sounds. I’m alone! At last! A thrill shoots down my spine. No, wait. What if the car returns? Fifteen minutes more. Almost… Engine. Door. Pause. Clunk. Engine. Gone. My heart races. Two whole days to myself. I swing out of bed onto bare feet. I am alert to every sound. In my heightened sensitivity I relish the different textures underfoot as I pad softly around. Out comes my heavy bag. Now the kitchen scissors, where else? Heart thudding I pace. I mustn’t leave anything. Once begun there’s no stopping. I dither. Surely I’ve forgotten something. I wrench myself out of my indecisiveness. That’s it. I cannot dally anymore. ...

Finally Mummified

This is a work of fiction, and also my first attempt at a mummification story. I hope you enjoy. I’m a little hesitant about telling this story to the public, but my friend who found me in a most embarrassing situation says that I will be more comfortable with myself if I write down my experience, so here it is. I’m a straight male in my late twenties, and have been interested in mummification for as long as I can remember. I guess it’s just the thought of being wrapped up tightly from head to toe with only my nose to breath through. A feeling of euphoria and release that comes from letting someone else control your life. I also never thought that there were others out there who shared my fantasies, so I felt that they could never be fulfilled. That is until I got a computer, and everything changed. ...

Emily's Folly Part 3: Retribution

continued from part two Part 3: Retribution Mel clenched her eyes tight shut blocking out the sight of John’s satanic grin, but the memories of what had happened to Leanne and Mark seeped into the darkness. Tears flooded down her rosy cheeks and dropped, glinting as they passed through a beam of light passing through a window situated out of Mel’s sight and landed with a barely audible plop on the hard floor. John sauntered casually over to the terrified girl tied to the post. He had to step over the inert form of Emily lying on the floor. Only her eyes moved as she gazed up at the dirty soles of his feet as he strode over her as if she was a branch on the pavement of a street he was walking down. ...

Emily’s Folly

The Piccadilly Circus Underground was packed. People thronged through the small tunnels in droves pushing and pulling each other in the rush to get home for the day. Friday was reaching its end and the weekend was just around the corner as Emily squeezed onto the already tightly packed train. The mass of stuffed bodies created a stench of sweat and smoke that got into every one of her pores. She felt tired and so dirty that she felt nauseous. This was a typical Friday and she was aching to slip into a warm bubble bath with a novel and relax. ...

Emily’s Folly 2: The Discovery and Consequences

continued from part one Part 2: The Discovery and Consequences Monday morning reared its ugly head and a disgruntled and tired workforce filed into the chilly warehouse to start the weeks work. Leanne, Melissa and Mark stood around their table boxing pallet wrap and duck tape to be wrapped and stored until it was ordered and delivered. They were all working as temps during the summer holiday and were all best friends after meeting at University at the beginning of their first year. The job was crap but the money they found was very good and they passed their shifts chatting and joking with each other. ...

The Burglar

The story below came about after I was burgled a week ago, fortunately I had for once remembered to set the alarm before I left, and the police arrived before the dear little turd managed to make his get away with a video recorder, DVD plus a few other thing’s including a pair of leg irons that I must admit took a little explaining to the officer who took my statement, I think I convinced him that I had collected them as a curiosity to hang on the wall, Any way I thought up this story as perhaps my way of dealing with the criminal types, Or do you think I was too hard on him. I wish to thank my friend john for allowing me to try some of the idea’s in this story on him to see if they really worked Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr they did ...

The Machine: Model 2-A Part2

Authors Note: fg_1977@hotmail created a story based on ‘The Machine’ by NaughtyLittleGirl. This story is a continuation of fg_1977’s story: The Machine: Model-2A. -=O=- When we left off, Marie had been lent her bosses (Mr. Brackton) private Mansion up in Maine for the summer. It was quiet and peaceful there. While there she found a strange machine in the basement, and decided to try it out, and would up entombed for life, buried on the property somewhere, with absolutely no one knowing what happened to her. ...

London Bound Mummification

This is my first story I have written so any comments can be sent to my email address. Being only 19 at the moment any criticism good or bad will be good. The footsteps echoed in the small confines of the sparingly lit alleyway that ran as a shortcut between two main streets of London. A hoarse laugh echoed from wall to wall and Katie hurried along almost at a run. Why had she taken this path and why at this ungodly time at night. The footsteps were nearer and Katie started to run. She wore only a tight shiny halter neck top; short skirt with knee length black boots and the brisk autumn airs made her round nipples pert and stand out in the dark. ...

Halloween Display

Mummification and Encasement Club Halloween Display by JSmith This story picks up at the end of the “Missed Meeting” Bob was released about an hour and a half after the meeting. This had been determined, by his mummifiers. Tim and Lisa had stayed to help in his recovery. Once he was free of the bandages, they helped massage some life, back into his stiff and sore body. The worst part occurred while he cleaned up in the shower. His pubic hair took a half hour to unsnarl. It was so full of dried cum. Lot’s of ouches as some hair pulling out was inevitable . As Bob was getting dressed, he thought about how he would set Becky up for a little payback. After Tom, Lisa and he talked amongst themselves for a while, a plan began to form. ...

The Machine: Model-2A

The Machine: Model-2A or Marie’s LONG STAY at the Boss’s Mansion Prologue: I read the story of “The Machine” written by NaughtyLittleGirl here on this website about a girl name Sharon that got a huge mysterious package from a Master X. Which turns out to be a device called the X-FANTASY-VII which to her surprise when she tries it out is a specialized self-mummification computerized unit that puts a person in total mummification for the submissive and sealing inside a metal casket for a week unable to move or do anything. I figured that there should be some more stories of this X-FANTASY-VII Unit and I sure there would be people that would order special modifications for their usage or whatever. This is a story of one that I created based on the original story of “The Machine” . ...

The Machine: Model-2A

The Machine: Model-2A or Marie’s LONG STAY at the Boss’s Mansion Prologue: I read the story of “The Machine” written by NaughtyLittleGirl here on this website about a girl name Sharon that got a huge mysterious package from a Master X. Which turns out to be a device called the X-FANTASY-VII which to her surprise when she tries it out is a specialized self-mummification computerized unit that puts a person in total mummification for the submissive and sealing inside a metal casket for a week unable to move or do anything. I figured that there should be some more stories of this X-FANTASY-VII Unit and I sure there would be people that would order special modifications for their usage or whatever. This is a story of one that I created based on the original story of “The Machine” . ...

You Are A Product to be Dealt with

If you are honest you have to admit if you look back into your past there, as sure as eggs are eggs there will be that someone special the one you should have tried a little harder not to let slip through your fingers, there is always one in every book. At first glance I suppose the person who seems to stand out above all other’s is the Male who appears in my story “Mr Magic Fingers” surly this man with his magic touch that turned me on as I had never been turned on by anyone before had to be the one, I never saw him as I was tied down and blindfolded but he knew every button to press. I can honestly say it was the first time I had been subjected to multiple orgasms till my mind lost control and sexual desire took over. ...

Conditioning

Dr. Bethany Fax stood in the lab, facing the large observation window. The window was closed now, metal shutters sealing all light out. They would not be opened until the light in the lab was out, as the window was two-way. They could see INTO the next room, but the occupants could NOT see out. “Almost ready, Dr. Fax?” asked her co-worker, Dr. Forbin. “Yes. The conditioning subjects are all awake now,” she motioned to the bank of monitors. ...

It Shouldn't Happen to a Mummy!

Just a little story that happened to me some years ago and seems funny when I look back on it now, But at the time I was hoping the floor would open up and swallow me. I had just finished my night shift at the local hospital; it was the weekend, 8 AM. I had looked forward to being mummified all week long. I walked in the house Len my partner had just got up and was having breakfast, I called across I am just going to have a shower then we can start, he blew me a kiss and I went to the shower room. ...

The Machine

It had arrived by truck that morning. The delivery men had struggled to lift the crate off the truck and get it onto the moving trolley. After considerable effort they managed to move it into the space provided in the garage. After the movers had left, she looked at it and opened the attached envelope. It read: “Dear new owner. Take care of me and I will do likewise. But do not open until one week after I have arrived. From Master X” ...

The Machine

It had arrived by truck that morning. The delivery men had struggled to lift the crate off the truck and get it onto the moving trolley. After considerable effort they managed to move it into the space provided in the garage. After the movers had left, she looked at it and opened the attached envelope. It read: “Dear new owner. Take care of me and I will do likewise. But do not open until one week after I have arrived. From Master X” ...

Katie & Jeff

“I want to do ANYTHING you want to. After all it is your birthday,” she said with a smile. Katie had just entered the room wearing his favorite ankle length white satin dress. Underneath on her beautiful 36D-26-34 body were white thigh high stockings and white satin bra and panties and some 2" white heels. Her long brown hair cascaded over her shoulders and rested on her chest. “Great! Come here,” Jeff said with a smile. ...

Kristine's Mummification

Hi everybody, This is the first erotic story I’ve ever written. I hope you enjoy it. Feel free to comment. I just might write some more if I get enough positive feedback. The email address you can write to is [email protected] Have a nice day! Kristine had been fascinated by bondage for many years. Now, at the age of 21, she had moved out of her parents house and into a small apartment. She lived alone and found she could finally indulge in her bondage fantasies. She tried self-bondage for a while, but was never quite satisfied with it. She longed for the feeling of being at someone else’s mercy. Then she met Nadine. Nadine was 25 and had also been fantasizing about bondage for years. The two women met through adult personal ads on the Internet. At first, they simply exchanged emails and discussed their interest in bondage. Then they discovered that they lived in the same town, only a few blocks apart from each other. ...

Lady Gwen's Weekend

Chapter I Lady Gwen rode her horse up the walk towards Coutt’s Manor. She and some of her friends spent the morning riding and were now heading home for the afternoon. As she entered the courtyard, a stable boy, nude but for collar and leash, took her reins and held the horse for her to dismount. Another servant, similarly attired, was standing by with a tray of drinks. Taking a glass of wine, Lady Gwen turned her back and walked up the path to the house. ...

A Perfect Dream

This is a dream I had - it was so real and it felt like it was really happening to me. I hope that one day (soon) it does! I was brought down into the basement, naked except for a blindfold. Leather wrist cuffs are locked onto my wrists and I am strung up to the hooks in the beams above me. I form a perfect Y balancing precariously on the balls of my feet. You gag me with the ingenious bit gag you made for me for Christmas. The straps are pulled tightly around my head, causing me to moan slightly. The eye hook that you have screwed into the front of the bit is attached to another eye hook that you have screwed into the beam above me. This forces me to arch my head back, rendering me completely helpless…and I love it! I feel you playing with my asshole and the feel the tip of the lubed up butt plug against the entrance of my ass. You slowly and gently push it up into my ass. You are pleased. It will come in handy later, you think wickedly to yourself. I hear you take a picture with the new digital camera…that’s good, because I want to see this when all is done! ...

A Spider by Any Other Name

“Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth!” You put away your phone. Fine by you. Your phone is almost dead, anyway. Those ride-sharing apps always take forever to load. You feel just as comfortable out here as you did inside the club. In fact, it might be a bit more comfortable - inside it was hot and muggy. The cool spring air - polluted as it may be by concrete, chemicals, and the endless fumes of automobiles - is refreshing on your face. An evening breeze rustles trees along the road. A few of the other patrons go back inside. ...

Adam has always been a little odd

Adam has always been a little odd. He never was good at expressing himself and his girlfriend Ashley was always really understanding of this fact. One day Adam made the mistake of dumping Ashley during a fight that was his fault anyway. Well we all know how the saying goes; you don’t know what you have until you’ve lost it. Adam became really depressed and had noticed what if felt like to be without her. No one could make him feel like Ashley had, no one made him feel whole. So one day he got the courage up to talk to her again, and this is where our story begins. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 3

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 2)_ Part 3 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. At his request he will remain anonymous and all names used throughout are changed. After the episode Diana2301 where Janet was forced into prostitution, I wondered if Diana2302 might be a sequel. At my next session in the holodeck, I donned a VR cap and commanded,“Computer start Diana2302.” —————————————————————————————————————– It was the Tuesday evening following my weekend advent as a prostitute. The communicator showed “Jerry”. I considered not responding, but I was afraid he could get to me through my collar. I responded, “What do you want?” ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 6

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 5)_ Part 6 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Though Janet thoroughly enjoyed sex, not all of her encounters were without mishaps. As a prostitute she often encountered condescension and sometimes contempt. She was regularly treated as a simple sex object required to serve and satisfy her patrons as in this narration. ...

Betrayal

Pain. At this David awoke, the first sensations rousing him from unconsciousness was a dull headache and the painful bruises peppered over his body. Ah yes, the beating. Slowly he began to recall what had happened to him-and why-just as he was slowly becoming aware of what his situation was now. Suddenly gasping at a new source of agony, he looked up at the chains around his wrists, cruelly tightened and pulled up above his head, padlocked and attached to something, possibly the ceiling. He couldn’t tell how long he had been like this but David cried out at the cramps in his arms, as well as his legs which were also chained up together and locked to the floor, preventing him from kicking out. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut

I give Gromet permission to post my email address as it is written out here, within this story: linnndsay (with 3 “n”s) at hotmail dot com. I’m not giving a clickable link in order to reduce automated spam from trolling bots; I’m sure you all understand. My name is Lindsay, and I’m a submissive bondage-lover. Some of you might be familiar with me from the blog (“Bound + Loving It”) I used to update under the name of “ropedgirl.” I’m in my mid-20’s, and sort of your classical “English rose” of a girl, with very fair skin and brilliant red hair. Along with enormous fetishes for stockings and opera-length satin gloves, I’ve absolutely loved being bound and helpless in rope for almost as long as I can remember. The feel of the soft cotton or nylon against my skin, wrapped tightly around my wrists and legs, and holding me helpless in its grip… it always gets me extremely hot and bothered. As a young girl, I remember seeing ladies in movies and TV getting captured, bound and gagged by villains; tied to railroad tracks; etc., and the images excited me. I can’t explain why, but I wanted to experience that for myself. Thus began my life-long journey. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 2: The Playdate

(story continues from Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut) Part 2: The Playdate Hello, all! It’s me again, Lindsay. If you haven’t already, I strongly recommend you read my earlier story for all the pertinent background on my fetish and sex life, as I explain most of the circumstances and history behind our bondage play. Once again, I give Gromet permission to post my email address as “linnndsay” (with 3 “n”s) at hotmail dot com, but I’m not going to use a direct link. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part three Chapter 4 Amber peeked out from behind the curtains into the darkness. The outbuildings of the rambling old house that belonged to Jade and Jasmine’s parents were well lit with security lights, but further afield, along the quarter of a mile long driveway that led from the road to the isolated cluster of buildings, the blackness was absolute. Amber checked her watch. The digital display, dazzling in the otherwise unlit room, informed her that it was almost 7pm. Any minute now, the tall blonde woman thought smugly to herself, the prey would show itself. And from that point on, Amber felt certain, there would be no escape for the unsuspecting victim of her subterfuge. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part one Chapter 2 Jade had a lot of time on her hands to think the day’s events through. As a matter of fact, there was very little else that she could do that evening. Amber’s revelations as to her planned course of action had set Jade’s mind reeling, and now, as she sat in the cellar of her home, she tried to make sense of a scheme that seemed to her somewhat akin to total madness. To say that she was uncomfortable with Amber’s hare-brained proposal would have been an understatement. Kidnapping was a crime and something that she wanted no part of. Amber was a law unto herself, and under normal circumstances Jade’s attitude would have been that her wayward cousin could do whatever she pleased, so long as it didn’t involve or implicate her or Jasmine in any way, shape or form. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part 12 Chapter 13 It was warm and cosy in the boot of the car, and the constant drone of the engine was causing Lauren to become drowsy. Next to her, Jade stirred slightly, and the low, rhythmic breathing sounds that issued from her nose told Lauren that her travelling companion had already dropped off to sleep. A sudden jolt, as the car stopped, brought Lauren back to full alertness. For a few seconds, the sounds of gates being opened filled the confined space, before the car moved onwards for a few more yards. Then the vehicle came to a more permanent halt and the engine cut out. Footsteps outside were swiftly followed by a brightness entering the cramped space, which coincided with the inrush of much cooler air. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

(A sequel to Ever Increasing Bondage) Chapter 1 Lauren shifted her arms from side to side, in an effort to see how much movement she was capable of. Not very much was the quickly discovered answer. The leather straitjacket creaked softly as she tested its restraining qualities; attributes which she knew, from many hours of experience, to be of a very high standard indeed. Even so, testing the efficacy of the tightly strapped garment was always an attractive way of passing the time; although, in truth, her other options in this regard were somewhat limited just at the moment. ...

Corporate Greed

Jammison Peters was a mild-mannered man of average height, forty-five years old, muscular build who kept in shape and held an executive position with the Pembroke Corporation. Pembroke was one of the principal suppliers of heavy machine parts in North America and Europe with hopes of expanding more into Asia. A multi-billion dollar enterprise, it was successful because, as the CEO put it, “…parts wear out, and we replace them!” Jammison Peters oversaw a division that dealt with public relations, advertising, and he also put out the company’s weekly newsletter - “The Pembroke Voice.” ...

Crystal

An afternoon at the pool sounded great to Crystal. But the guys there made relaxing impossible with their rude comments. Picking up her towel she went in to call an elevator. Who cares what those boys say, she had worked hard to stay trim and firm. Maybe her bathing suit was the minimum allowed in public and barely held her gravity defying boobs. She did not intend to listen to their childish banter. ...

Cubby 3

(story continues from Cubby 2) Part Three If my time in the barn was a lesson, I’m not sure what to call being naked and tied spread-eagle to Francine’s bed. So far I’ve been bored, annoyed and aroused. I’m still confused on the lesson. Francine puts a blue plastic container on the table next to the bed. She takes a clothespin from it and holds it over my breast while rolling my nipple between her fingers. I don’t want to look scared. My effort is less than desirable. The jaws clamp down on my swollen nub. I begin to struggle. ...

Drew's Gift

Amy knew. The instant she saw Drew’s car in the driveway she knew. In a few minutes she’d be on display, nearly naked for her ex-boyfriend. Drew wasn’t her official boyfriend. Her real boyfriend went to military school and she only saw him on holidays. Drew was a classmate and neighbor. They were in the same grade, belonged to the same clubs, were a couple, of sorts, at games and dances. They were friends mostly, almost like cousins, although, truth be told, kissing cousins. She had let him get to second base and he seemed happy there. A bit of kissing, a bit of fondling under her sweater seemed to satisfy him. ...

Drive!!

Part One It was a long hot Indian summer night. So, Betty, decided to go for a long drive, to cool down But with all heat waves comes, torrential rains and down pours. It got so bad Betty, couldn’t see ten feet out her windshield. For fear of running off the road she decided to look for a way stop but could not find one. Finally she pulled her car into the next driveway she could find. The rain was so intense, that it stalled her car out. Now all alone, rain pouring down, car stalled, lighting all around she was starting to worry about her safety. Then suddenly as it started the rain ease a bit. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage

The notion of being tied up had always held a strange fascination for Lauren, although until now her curiosity had lain dormant within her. Now, however, when the hint of an opportunity to actually participate arose, something stirred within her & she found herself desperately hoping that she was going to be able to experience firsthand something that had so far been merely a flight into fantasy. The nineteen year old slim, attractive brunette was staying the weekend at the home of two of her old school friends, Jade & Jasmine. Their parents were away for a few days, so the identical twins had invited Lauren to stay over until Monday at their house in the country. Not so much a house really, as a small mansion, with old creaking stairs, rambling corridors, cellars, an attic, & more rooms than Lauren had ever bothered to count. The house was set in several acres of its own grounds & boasted an orchard & a walled garden. Reached only by a long driveway from the road, the idyllic setting was peaceful, isolated & secluded. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 2

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage) Part 2 Lauren stopped and looked up at the old house with some trepidation. It was more than six months since she’d last been here, but the memories of what had occurred over those two days were etched indelibly into her mind, and would forever remain so. The house and surrounding grounds were almost exactly as Lauren remembered them, except that now the first green buds and shoots of spring had been replaced with the russet brown, red and yellow hues of autumn. The setting was peaceful and remote; idyllic in fact. But for the twenty year old female making her way up the long driveway, the sight of this rambling building, with its uneven tiles, crooked chimneys and ivy-clad brickwork, held mixed emotions. For it was here that her friends – the twins Jasmine and Jade – had subjected her to an ordeal that, she had assumed at the time, was to read as the final chapter to her short life on earth. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 3

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 2) Part 3 Lauren peered out through the tiny peep holes of the leather hood and sighed contentedly. The dim light from the single dusty bulb that hung from the ceiling cast shadows around the cellar, revealing only vague images and blurred outlines in the junk filled space beyond. Nothing moved and there was no sound, save for Lauren’s low breathing, which of necessity had to be through her nose alone. It must have been an hour or so since the twins had taken their leave and returned to the upstairs world, leaving Lauren to while away her time in a state of immobilised solitude. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 4

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 3) Part 4 A shiver surged up Lauren’s spine. But in stark contrast to the warm jolts of pleasure that had been coursing through her not much more than an hour ago, this shudder brought with it an icy chill and was born out of gut-wrenching fear. And if the nervous vibes given off by Jade and Jasmine were anything to go by, as they squirmed against their bonds in the tightly compacted space in which all three were trapped, it seemed that they too were experiencing the same levels of dread as their co-captive. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 5

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 4) Part 5 The party of three men and their female companion walked – casually, it seemed – over the low sand hills towards the spot where Lauren’s and the twins’ heads poked out of the ever diminishing strip of beach. When they reached a point around ten feet away from the three stricken young women, the men stopped, leaving Amber to approach on her own. Lauren watched as the black boots of the dominatrix approached and halted right by her head; so close, in fact, that the scent of the leather mingled with the salty air. As she moved, the soft creaking of Amber’s skin-tight latex cat-suit was audible over the crashing waves that were only a few feet away now… and getting nearer by the second. Amber looked down at her three helpless captives, a smile on her face as she surveyed the mayhem that – it was now obvious – had all been part of her devious plan. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 7

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 6) Part 7 It seemed as if the world and everything in it had suddenly disappeared. Was this what it felt like to die? There had been a split second when the squeal of brakes had coincided with a swift slow down in the vehicle’s momentum… then nothing. Well, perhaps not quite nothing. The rain seemed to still be falling onto her face and spandex covered body and legs. And there was a soft whimpering sound from close by. There was no pain, but as she tentatively stretched her limbs, Lauren found that she was still unable to move. She was most definitely still in a state of very strict restraint, she concluded. So that meant that either she had died and gone to some sort of heaven for bondage addicts… or else she had somehow survived what seemed like an almost inevitable collision. Cautiously, she opened her eyes. All that met her gaze was a sea of blackness. For a second or two, she could make out nothing in what seemed like an endless dark void. But then she sensed this black whatever-it-was moving slightly. As her eyes focused, it became apparent that the blackness wasn’t quite so all-encompassing as it had first appeared, but seemed to have a slight shine or shimmer to it; as if some source of light, however faint, was bouncing off it. And then there was the smell; that familiar aroma of latex. Lauren cast her eyes upwards slightly, just as a low moan of anguish reached her ears from somewhere close at hand. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 8

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 7) Part 8 Cautiously, the figure resumed his journey into the depths of the cellar. It was obvious to Lauren, as he reached the bottom of the stairs, that he hadn’t yet seen her but had been made aware of someone’s presence by her unintentional yet stifled cry. She realised now that this part of the room where she lay, not far from the corner where Amber had been tethered, was in shadow, and that her view into the light was much clearer than his must have been peering into the darkness. He took a few steps further until he was standing in the middle of the room, directly beneath the only source of light, and to Lauren’s surprise she noted that he was dressed from the neck downwards in tight black spandex that shimmered slightly as he moved. It was, she knew immediately, a cat-suit almost identical to her own. She gasped again and without thinking shifted her position on the floor, and these two actions combined seemed to alert the unexpected visitor to her whereabouts. Cautiously, he took a couple of steps in the direction of what must have seemed like a wriggling, murmuring bundle in the shadows. ...

Family Ties

Kelly and her mother were having a playful argument in the kitchen when Uncle Sylvester walked in, living alone and next door, Sylvester would enter without warning, but he was such a kind and gentile man the family was always glad to see him, despite his oddness. “What’s all this then,” Sylvester said in his completely unidentifiable accent. “Uncle Sy” the women said in unison. “One at a time ladies,” said Sy, as he was called by the family, “why don’t you start Kelly.” ...

Gai Shift - Pit 8: The Wash Room

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 7: Evaluation)_ Chapter 8: The Wash Room “I remember this place,” the wiry Sybil exclaimed as the four exited a side passage into a huge manni-era storm drain. Her dark eyes flashed. “I’ve been here before.” A wide rubber conveyor belt scrolled at hip-height along the center of the corridor like a black river, banked by two-foot high metal walls. While its purpose was unclear, its presence was ominous. ...

Gai-Shift - Peregrine 1: Test & Capture

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_ Chapter 1: Test & Capture The button-cute, blonde-mopped, tool-festooned girl stood before the harvester-sized machine in the empty hanger and hugged her slender body in glee. Van adored it when a test run went so well. The device looked like an old LNER Mallard, bright blue, festooned with chrome and brass. Instead of drivers, it squatted on bogies. And between headlamp and pilot-wheel gaped a metallic maw. Like catfish whiskers, telescoping brass rods, tipped with gloved clutchers, hung to each side. Where a driver’s platform would have been perched the gleaming cogs of a computational machine, slowly clicking though its programming cards. ...

Jane's Toy Part 5

(story continues from Jane’s Toy Part 4)_ NINETEEN I was floundering in the icy cold, wet dark… My arms and legs were aching and cramping as I treaded water, trying desperately to keep afloat. I don’t know how long it had been since the Giantess Jane’s butler had dropped me into the pitcher of ice water in the refrigerator, but it felt like eternity. I could feel the icy chill permeating my bones, seeping into my skin and making my tiny, six-inch body sluggish. My muscles were cramping from both the cold and the effort of keeping my head above water. True, I was resilient since I had been shrunk, but I still felt pain, and extremes of hot and cold, and after having just been encased in hot wax, my skin was even more tender and raw against this new, frigid punishment. One thing; my erection had shriveled away into nothing. At one point I had given up, or at least thought that I had. My aching tired body had been paddling for what seemed hours, and the punishment and hopeless, helpless thing that my life had become unbearable; the constant torture from the giantess and everyone it seemed, the humiliations at her hands, and the alienation. No one would help me, and in fact, everyone I encountered seemed to want to see me abject and humiliated, if not outright hurt. It was too much… So, when my body started to ache too much and I was shivering too hard in the icy water I had simply succumbed and let gravity drag me down. I thumped on the bottom, still shivering and sore, and waited to drown. And waited… And waited… I shot back to the surface after what had to be minutes and gasped for air as soon as I broke the top of the water. I had not drowned, but I still did need to breathe. I did not understand, but I floundered and kicked on the edge of panic for some time. Finally though I had started to calm, my heartbeat slowing again, the pain returning. I had not died. Had I really wanted to? If I had, did it matter? And then I had to wonder. I had heard often of children dying, suffocating in abandoned refrigerators because some idiot had not removed the door. The air had run out. The air would run out on me, maybe should have already. I don’t know, but I am still here, still paddling after what has to be hours in the dark and icy cold… ...

Long Time Bound

story continues from part one Long Time Bound 2 The bare bones of this story are based on facts. These events have then been embellished, enlivened and enriched with large helpings of fantasy and fiction, to create the story you are about to read: The age-old question: How do you first broach the subject of bondage with a woman? This has been a cause of some vexation for me over the years. After all, it’s not to everyone’s taste, and you risk scaring them off if you just blurt out the fact that you like being tied up, and even more so if you imply that you want to tie her up. It can also be quite embarrassing if you don’t know how your intended target is going to react. The subtle approach, I have come to conclude, is usually the best way. Try to pick up on something she’s said – however innocent and unconnected to the subject that might be – and then attempt to steer the conversation around to your own agenda. Then, if she shows any sign of interest at all – and provided she hasn’t run a mile - gradually let her in on your fantasies and obsessions. ...

Long Time Bound

The story you are about to read is based, in part, on true events. It is difficult to estimate what percentage is true & how much fabrication, but I would guess somewhere around 70/30 in favour of the truth. I will, however, leave it up to you, the reader, to decide which of the events described below actually occurred & which are simply a product of my vivid, bondage obsessed imagination. A word of caution before you start, however: the elements of the story that seem less plausible are more often than not factual, whilst some of the more mundane stuff may be simply fabricated to make the plot flow smoothly. It’s up to you to decide…. ...

Long Time Bound 4

(story continues from Long Time Bound 3) Part 4 “Here, put these on.” Tracey handed the pair of taupe coloured tights to me. “You want me to wear these… and nothing else?” Tracey smiled at me. “Of course. Now get undressed and do as you’re told.” I started to take my clothes off and began sheathing my legs in the tights, conscious that Tracey was standing on the other side of the bedroom, watching my every move. ...

Long Time Bound 5

(story continues from Long Time Bound 4) Part 5 (The day that Carolyn and I got ‘kidnapped’) It must have been at least two hours since I’d been left tied up in the small windowless basement room. But the length of time that I’d been left to my own devices didn’t mean that I was any closer to getting myself free. In fact, the copious amounts of rope that bound and held me in check were still as tight and efficient in their assigned roles as they had been at the moment of application. ...

Making a New Friend

(story continues from Making a New Friend) This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. Part 2 Cashing out on most every asset she had, Wendy purchased the largest non incorporated electronics manufacturing company she could find. She hired many graduates from her classes at the university to staff it. The refit of the plant to serve her needs, drained most all her funds. The risk of this venture was great and she could easily bring in investors, but she wanted total control of her vision. ...

Making a New Friend 2

(story continues from Making a New Friend) This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. (also appears machine stories) Part 2 Cashing out on most every asset she had, Wendy purchased the largest non incorporated electronics manufacturing company she could find. She hired many graduates from her classes at the university to staff it. The refit of the plant to serve her needs, drained most all her funds. The risk of this venture was great and she could easily bring in investors, but she wanted total control of her vision. ...

Marge's Rubbish

I had been reading these trash stories for some time. Basically they all were made up of the same thing. Either someone put them in with the rubbish or they had tied themselves up in a rubbish bag and had been put out by their partner or friend. The other point of view was that they had put their rubbish bins out and had been taken away by the dustmen. There were a few stories where they had been tormented and didn’t know if they would be left or would be rescued. ...

Maria Wrapped

I promised you another scene between me and Maria, and I think you will find this one entertaining, as it has a definite Mummy theme. It didn’t start out that way though. It started out with dinner. Maria and I went out celebrating her moving in with me, a big step for both of us. It signals a new point in our relationship, one that I hope will last for a long time. ...

Model X2020

Set in the near future: Part 1 Lauren had been getting bored over the summer vacation, she had been off Uni’ for months but hadn’t bothered with getting a job, her father was millionaire and had bought her the penthouse flat she stayed in. She stayed there with two other girls the same age as her, 23, but they had gone home for the summer. She was going out her mind with boredom, she had taken to ordering anything and everything from the home shopping channels, the delivery man was a bit dishy and she had even managed to get him in for a cup of coffee the last time, though that was all. ...

Model X2020 2

Set in the near future: Part 2: When Katrina returns When Katrina returned to the flat the first thing she noticed was the door looked different, but she thought nothing of it when the her keys worked the same as they had before she had left for the summer. She looked around for signs of Lauren, there were no new newspapers or magazines, the place was stuffy and there was no electricity. Katrina went out the corner shop and bought a power card for the meter, then returned and started to make the flat more inhabitable, open windows, turning on the heating etc. ...

Mummy Session

Hi Gromet. First, I want to say what a great site you have. I have been logging on from time to time and have spent several hours perusing the wealth of information you have made available to us. It has to be one of the best free sites I have ever seen, and that isn’t just because you feature some of my writing (grin). Maria also enjoys your site, and agreed to let me tell you about a bondage session we had on Tuesday evening. It involves something you evidently like a lot, mummification. If you want to post it, feel free to do so. ...

My New Mistress

My Mistress, and owner came in to my ‘room’, where I was spending my days in some form of bondage. Today I was inside a body suit made of an extremely thick and semi-hard rubber. It was from ankle to neck and wrist, of a soft pink color, making me look rather like a female love doll. I had on a heavy latex hood, complete with a ring gag which was also at the time filled with a rubber dildo. “My slave, I have news! I have a new slave coming in tomorrow and that means I need to move you out. I have sold you to another Mistress who has purchased you over the net. I will have to get you ready for shipment!” At this, I was given an injection into my arm, which she normally does, making me loose control of my body movements. She peeled the suit off me, taking care not to rip my manhood from its sheath in the suit. I was then placed into a latex inflatable ball with a breathing apparatus installed over my face. I hear her moving some big item around, and suddenly I am being rolled. I bump against something hard, while sideways. All of a sudden, I am tipped back upright, and I feel her connecting my breathing hose to something. “Slave, I have always cared for you, but its time for a new challenge. We’ve just become too familiar, in a rut. I told your new owner of your deep love for latex and immobilisation. Goodbye, dear slave.” And suddenly a clunk and the sound of latches being closed. I was closed up inside some kind of trunk. After a while, I felt myself being moved and jostled. I was being loaded into a truck! I heard voices saying something about having the crate at its destination in about 30 hours! Then I heard the truck’s cargo door shut, and we were off! I have no idea exactly how long it took, all I know is, it was a bumpy ride. I wonder what the driver would think if he knew a live man was trapped in an inflatable ball, locked in the crate, being delivered to some new place. Finally, I heard the door open, and I was manoeuvred around and offloaded from the truck. I felt I was being moved at a slant, likely by a truck dolly into a garage or something. But it was rather noisy sounding. Finally the case was placed on its bottom, then the sensation of going down in an elevator. Where am I going???? The elevator stopped and I was again being moved. It was certainly quieter. I was set back down and I heard the latches being opened. I was tilted over and rolled out of the crate. The pressure was subsiding on the ball and then I was pulled out of the ball, and the breathing mask removed. In front of me was a beautiful, yet strong looking woman, dressed in a white latex dominatrix outfit, and a white latex lab coat. Two males dressed in black latex catsuits, latex lab coats, and latex hoods were holding me up. “Welcome number 1701A. You are to be paired with 1701B. You were purchased from your former Mistress because of your interest in 2 things. Latex and Immobilisation. My husband and I own and run a large company. We are in my underground fetish laboratory. Here my husband and I, and our select slaves run fetish experiments, far removed from the rest of humanity. We had this place specially built, and under extreme secrecy. No one, other than my husband, in all the people in the headquarters building, and main factory above us, know that this is here. It is quite deep and totally soundproof, and secure.” “My two assistants will prepare you early in the morning for our next experiment, which will take place tomorrow at 9am. Until then, you will be confined in your cell, along with food and drink for the rest of the day. Enjoy.” She turned and walked away, and I was taken down a hallway, and led to a very plain looking room, all in white, and a very tough looking steel door at the entrance. “You will be kept here until we come to get you in the morning. There is a hot meal and drink inside for you. Enjoy it while you can.” Came a very deep voice from one of the huge latex clad guards. I entered and the door was immediately closed and locked, and I hobbled over to the small table with the food on it. I was still stiff and sore from the long trip curled up in the ball. I ate and then went over to the bed and immediately fell asleep from exhaustion. I was awoken by the two guards, and manhandled down the hall into what looked like an examination room. I was given a liquid diet meal and was led over to a basin where I was given a very thorough enema. I was then injected with some kind of paralysing agent. After it started working, I was fitted with an IV, which was placed in my upper shoulder. Next, one of them came in and shaved me completely bald, from head to toe, and they rubbed in some kind of lotion that burned a lot. After 5 or 10 minutes, they rinsed me off and towelled me dry. I was then carried over to another area where they came at me with a tray that had a box on it. They each pulled out a roll of PVC electrical tape. They began doing each toe and finger, and then they carefully wrapped my ball sack. Next, they pulled out PVC tape that was 4" wide and they each started wrapping a leg, beginning at the toes and working their way up, and they did it tight enough that the skin overhung the wrap just a little. All the way up the legs, and figure 8’ing over my rear and hips, careful not to include my ‘manhood’. Then they did my arms, from fingertip to over my shoulder, then from my waist up to my neck. Then carefully, they wrapped my neck. At this point, they super glued 12" tubes into each nostril, placed earplugs in my ears, pads over my eyes, and a 2-way dildo in my mouth, and strapped it tight, and then proceeded to wrap my head, only leaving the dildo and tubes sticking out. At this point, he was thoroughly wrapped and we brought him on his table into the next room. Here we had subject 1701B (female) wrapped similarly, except her canal was free and she had a ring-gag in her mouth which was free. We picked her up, and manoeuvred her over him, so that his open shaft went into her waiting mouth, and the dildo into her canal. Her catheter, and their IV and air tubes were carefully placed, and then they were wrapped together very tightly with Vet Wrap. Once this was accomplished, they were wrapped very tightly once more in very heavy Shrink Wrap. It was wrapped down their entire length, with just their hoses coming thru. We then took heat guns and melted the shrink-wrap into one thick layer with no seams. We then informed Mistress that subjects 1701 were now ready. She arrived a few minutes later and then informed them that the idea of the experiment was to see how long they could survive that way. We were then instructed to manoeuvre them into a steel case, hooked all their wires and tubes in the right places, and welded the case shut. It was manoeuvred down a long hallway, and thru a heavy door. Their case connections (which had monitoring equipment inside as well) were connected to the wall connections and we walked out of the room, closing the steel door, awaiting our next assignments. The end… Or is it? ...

Newspaper Boy

When I was 18 I did a paper round for a local newsagent, with the round always finishing near my old primary school. The school had changed since I had been there and along one side of the school had been built a plastic covered roof supported by metal poles. Whilst doing my Saturday morning round and delivering to my last house, I still had a number of papers left in my bag for my parents and the neighbours, I noticed some people messing around by the side of the building – my dad worked at the school and I knew they had a lot of vandalism at the weekend so I went to see what they were doing. I realised that as I got closer they were people a couple of years below me at school – Jack and James I think their names were that I had had run ins with before. ...

Oops Wrong Bin

To set the scene I live in a suburban street by myself, a 32 yr old blonde spinster. I’d describe myself as attractive with an athletic figure, blonde shoulder length hair and blue eyes. I’d had various girlfriends over the last few years but none I’d like to stick with unfortunately. I knew I was a lesbian from about 16 years of age before that type of thing was widely accepted. The house next door had been empty for some time but one August morning a removal truck pulled up outside, followed by a small sports car. A young couple were moving in, both in their mid-twenties. I saw him first, around 5ft 6 with slick backed hair and a phone glued to his hand. I went out to introduce myself and welcome them to the area. “Hi there” I called out but he barely looked at me before nodding briefly and strutting straight past my extended hand. ...

Payback!

Chapter 1: Payback Time “Well welcome back to the land of the living Jessica.” I stood in front of the girl as she finished coming out of the drugged stupor and struggled to sit upright on the loveseat. Her wrists, covered in long kid gloves, were crossed and firmly bound behind her back. More white cord around her ankles, just above the black pumps with 4” heels, held her legs together. All very basic, but effective. ...

Pretenders

Chapter 1 Cassie strained against the clinging bondage tape that trapped her arms behind her back. It was so tight that her elbows were crushed together. It was more than she was used to, and her shoulders burned with cramp, but it was what she needed right now. She was helpless, absolutely at his mercy. She kept it foremost in her mind, determined not to let anything undermine the moment. She mustn’t think about the plan. ...

Real Bondage For Anne!

Authors note; Though the characters in this story are real people, this story is pure fiction and never really took place. I wrote this story especially for my friend Anne Woolsey, who is also an excellent fetish writer in her own right! You can find some of her stories right here on Gromets Plaza. I would also like to give a special thanks to KobeLee for allowing me to use her as a character in this story. You can find Kobe at her home page, www.kobelee.com There, you will find links to her other modeling sites too, including her profile and lots of nice pics! ...

Real Bondage For Anne! Part 2

(story continues from Real Bondage For Anne!) Authors note; Though the characters in this story are real people, this story is pure fiction and never really took place. I wrote this story especially for my friend Anne Woolsey, who is also an excellent fetish writer in her own right! You can find some of her stories right here on Gromets Plaza. I would also like to give a special thanks to KobeLee for allowing me to use her as a character in this story. You can find Kobe at her home page, www.kobelee.com There, you will find links to her other modeling sites too, including her profile and lots of nice pics! ...

Self Bondage Sisters

The Beginning I was at an early age when I first saw experience bondage. My sisters would come up on me when I was asleep and start tying me up. First, they would tape my mouth with duct tape so I couldn’t scream, then as one would hold my wrists from behind the other would use some clothes line and wrap it around my wrist and cinch it tight. Next they would both tie my ankles and knees together. I would try to scream, but the tape gag silenced me. ...

Selfbondage for Two

Hello all, Have you ever wanted to have a self-bondage session at the last moment and didn’t have your key already frozen in ice? Well, I’ve come up with a way to pull off a session at a moments notice anytime you get the chance. Here’s what I do. I tie my wrist cuff key to a string as usual, (tying the other end of the string to my wrist so I can’t loose the key), and then I just wrap the key inside a big ball of masking tape. If I tie my hands apart, such as in a spread-eagle position, I have to unwrap the key with one hand. Depending on how much tape I use, the quality of the tape, and how hard I squeeze the tape shut as I’m wrapping it, I could be there for an hour, or MANY more. There’s no exact science to figure out how long you’re going to be stuck there, but that’s part of the fun of it. Of course you can use tape made of cloth or plastic, but they can take even longer to unwrap because they won’t tear like masking tape usually does. (Just thought I should give you a heads-up on that…) ...

Shifting Roles

Our sex life has always been exciting and fulfilling. We experimented right from the start. I found a natural dominance which matched her need to submit. We craved each other like a drug. Every second apart was spent fantasising of the other and what we would do next. Through it all ran a thread of passion, intensity. We were like panting wolves devouring one another. One look from me would make her wet as I pushed her against the wall, a growl low in my throat, my thick cock, hard and bulging pressing against her. The sight of her eyes as she moistened, struggling to avert from my gaze was an aphrodisiac in itself. ...

Smoking Issues 4

(story continues from Smoking Issues 3)_ Part 4 As he tries to occupy his time with fantasy scenarios for the evening, along with wicked revenge plans for Kira, he cannot ignore his severely-bound aches & pains manifesting throughout his body, especially in his tightly-lashed arms and shoulders. Lower-back pains plaque him too, the pressure against the stool back hurting. The ropes cinched around his ankles & pulled between his toes are also quite bothersome. His clamped nipples scream for release from the tight clothespins. The tight ropes dig into his skin everywhere, being practically mummified in the hundreds of feet of rope. He cannot shift at all in this hellishly tight tie. ...

Summer Training 5

(story continues from Summer Training 4)_ _Continued from part 4 Chapter 5 Jeff sat back at his old desk in his bedroom. Nothing had really changed since he had left for college. There were still piles of books and papers with a cleared spot for his laptop. Most of the books were paperback horror novels by King and Straub with a few hardback non-fiction books as well. A collection of H.P. Lovecraft stories was on top, covered with a thin film of dust. He was seeing all this without really seeing. His mind was elsewhere. Tonight was going to be complicated and a bit dangerous, but the thrill was going to be worth it. Stephanie’s friend Kim was going to come over to do laundry, but Jeff was sure there was more to it than that. Kim had a conniving air about her this morning but Jeff really couldn’t pinpoint the reasons for it. Perhaps it was just him being paranoid. But, in his case, Jeff reasoned, paranoia was good. He had left his stepsister in the newly discovered ’dungeon’. Jeff was convinced that it was more than just a playroom for his father and stepmother Janice. There was too much security for that. He could also be wrong though. Maybe they played harder than he had first thought or they played with other people. He knew that there were clubs out there that practiced mock kidnappings for pleasure and his parents could be part of one. It would most certainly explain the amount of toys they had. He heard the bathroom door shut and the water turned on for the bath. Letting Stephanie have her freedom for awhile was a good thing. He didn’t want to have to worry about her for time. Right now, he wanted to focus on Michelle and getting her over here this evening. Jeff opened up his Dell laptop and booted up. Checking his e-mail, he saw there was a reply from Michelle. Upon opening it, all he saw was one little word: ’When’. Quickly, Jeff typed in his reply, making sure that she was to show up exactly at 5:30 or the night was off. She could wear anything she wanted but he required her to wear the collar he gave her. Jeff had plenty of other restraints he could use on her here at the house. He felt himself getting aroused just thinking of tonight. ...

Summer Training 6

(story continues from Summer Training 5)_ _Continued from part 5 Chapter 6 Michelle was mortified when the doorbell rang. Her hands were cuffed behind her back and her ankles were cuffed as well. Not only was the Asian girl restrained, but she also was watching a video of herself pleasuring Jeffery’s girlfriend Stephanie all while a vibrator was humming inside of her. It was the apartment walk all over again where she was led to her apartment while bound. As she watched herself restrained on the television, she could envision what Stephanie went through. Quickly, she looked for the remote. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 15: Surprise Party) Tales of Green Valley # 16: Surprise Party, the Aftermath Bill and Susan were talking with James, better known as Minotaur and his girl when Sam and Penny stopped by. It was Saturday, two days after the two girls they had put out as garbage had been picked up and taken off to the landfill. They had learned that Carlos, the usual driver on the route, had been in a wreck and that was why a different truck and driver had come that morning. They had planned for the two bins of garbage to be loaded into a rear loader truck by Carlos, who would have made sure the danger was minimized and let the two girls bound up and bagged like the rest of the garbage escape before they could be dumped in the landfill. The three couples accepted the fact that girls had clearly declared their consent, but regretted the waste of such fun garbage. ...

Tales of Green Valley 15: Surprise Party

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 14: More Memories) Tales of Green Valley # 15: Surprise Party (NB: It does not take place in Green Valley, could be anywhere.) The party started at 9pm and I was just finishing dressing when my doorbell rang. Bill and Susan had come to pick me up. Bill smiled when he saw me in the skimpy bikini top and the really short skirt and dared me to turn around and bend over. I laughed and proved his guess was right - no panties and bending over, with my legs spread apart gave him a great view of my pussy. He reached forward and slipped a finger right inside me. “I see you are already for the party,” he said as Susan grabbed his hand and sucked my juices from his finger. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 2: A Burglary

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 1: Bait)_ The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 2: A Burglary DATE: JULY 25TH, 2006 TIME: APPROXIMATELY 5:00PM LOCATION: IRONWORKS DISTRICT Aimee DeLigotage was cleaning and drying her rope when her smart phone buzzed. The raven haired beauty with flawless alabaster skin enjoyed boiling, heating and oiling her own hemp. Although she was skilled in many types of restraints, her preference for rope derived from its aesthetics and this process of preparation. Moreover, the use of rope gave more meaning to her vocation and her rope artistry was an extension of her: This is my work. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 3: Aimee’s Javert

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 2: A Burglary)_ The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 3: Aimee’s Javert DATE: JULY 25TH, 2006 TIME: 11:36PM LOCATION: ÉLAN AND ASSOCIATES LLP “Reyes, start filming. I want you capture every bit of this. Tuesday, July 25th, Eleven Thirty Six pm. Address 732 Elm, Fifth Floor, Ms. Raika Élan’s office. Subject: Raika Élan, Patent Attorney, her paralegal, Holly Blue, discovered her in this fettered state at approximately ten forty-five pm. As instructed, Ms. Blue did not move anything in the office until our arrival.” ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 5: Colleagues

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 4: Leela’s Ordeal)_ The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 5: Colleagues DATE: JULY 30TH, 2006 TIME: 2:30 pm LOCATION: BOOMTOWN MUNITIONS WORKS (ABANDONED) Tied and gagged identically, both girls struggled vigorously. Both knew that their struggles were fruitless but persisted anyway. Each gained impetus from the other’s energetic writhing and moaning. Striving against the ineluctable ropes, each sought freedom. Both worked frantically to escape the ruthless ropes before their captor’s return, but only one really wanted to be free. ...

The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 6: A Little Withdrawal

(story continues from The Adventures of Raika Élan Esq Chapter 5: Colleagues) The Adventures of Raika Élan ESQ.: Hostage of the Year (Runner-Up) Chapter 6: A Little Withdrawal DATE: JULY 31TH, 2006 TIME: 2:00 pm LOCATION: MASON STREET TOWNHOUSE Raika Élan Esq. inch-wormed her way across the floor. She was bound yet determined. More precisely, she was strictly hogtied, a position she became quite accustomed to during the last forty-eight hours. Her captor often confined her to this posture to limit her interference, but the resolute patent attorney painstakingly proceeded in her captor’s absence. Ms. Élan’s ankles were crossed and tied, which further hindered movement and forced her to negotiate mobility with gyrating hips. Her normally protruding ass was accentuated by this movement. Each gyration produced inches of progress and ounces of perspiration. Her forehead glistened with sweat and ran down into her deep brown eyes. Discoloration around her eye attested to a right cross two days ago. Her breasts were compressed against the floor as she shimmied to her destination. Occasionally, she scuffed her cheek on the hardwood floor. “Oomphs!” emitted through the copious packing in her mouth accompanied each writhing advance. ...

The Bins Next Door

I watched every single Thursday morning as the garbage truck shuddered to a halt in the service yard next door. I worked in an IT sales company, which was on a main road next to a huge restaurant and drive through complex. That place had bank machines, sit down cafe, off license, the works. It was really handy when you needed something on the way home from work, but it was very dear. ...

The Birthday Present

“I’ll give you anything you want for your birthday”, Kelsie said with a smile. “Anything??”, Jeff replied “Anything..” Kelsie said. Kelsie was absolutely gorgeous. She stood 5'7"; weighed about 125 lbs. and her figure would make an hourglass blush. She worked out quite regularly and she was firm all the way around, especially her 36 C breasts. Jeff’s birthday was coming up and she wanted to do anything that he wanted. They had been dating for almost 2 years now and the more she figured she would do for him the more she figured he would be closer to asking for her hand. ...

The Car Wash 2

(story continues from The Car Wash) Part 2 Kris’ video went viral, and the whole world was caught up in trying to discover who she was, and her possible motivations. Her face had been protected by her motorcycle helmet, and her license plate wasn’t in the camera’s field of view either, protecting her identity for the moment. Some enterprising souls had discovered the car washes web site, and the camera angles were unmistakeably the same ones making it a must see for those who saw the video. She had to instantly get rid of her old car, but with lines forming at all times of the day and night she could easily afford a nice new one to replace it. ...

The College Shortcut

Part One. I had wanted to get home quickly that day, as I had to get ready to go out that night for a few beers with some friends of mine whom I hadn’t seen for ages. As a result, I thought the best bet was to take a short cut through the grounds of the local college and save myself about fifteen minutes. The walk through the college itself took about 20 minutes, and took me on the route I had used so much in my life. I had gone to this very college a few years before, and it was thanks to this place that I now had my steady career in architecture. ...

The Costume Party 3: The Naughty Nurse

continued on from Part 2: A Bunny’s Tail Part 3: The Naughty Nurse Jim pulled his Lexus around the corner and stopped at the base of the driveway. He was irked that there was no where close to the house to park, but didn’t want his wife to walk far, considering how she was dressed. “Hop out here. I’ll need to find somewhere to park.” He said to his wife. “Ok. See you inside.” She said as she jumped out of the car and walked up the drive. ...

The Last of Tony

Part One Kate Amos sat in the dark of the strange house, for the tenth time checking that the bag of materials at her side was still complete. Her watch said it was 2:18 AM and she knew that her prey would be home at any moment. She had never felt more afraid, yet more vibrant in her entire life. The thrill of what she was planning, of her ultimate fantasy being so close, was almost overwhelming. Finally she saw the lights of big pickup truck pulling into the driveway. ...

The New House Rules 3

(story continues from The New House Rules 2) Chapter 3 I sat staring aimlessly out my office window. My office was on the low rent side of the building and the view was of the parking lot. Who knows how long I had been watching people come and go in their cars. Focus did not seem to be something my mind was capable of. I leaned back in my chair and turned my wrists palms up and held them together in front of me. The rope marks had faded and I missed them more than I could stand. I pouted and spun my chair back to my desk. The mountain of paperwork had grown since monday, and it would grow more before the week was over. Damn. ...

The New House Rules 5

(story continues from The New House Rules 4) Chapter 5 The Saturday morning sun wakes me up first. I am pinned under Taylor’s leg, but squirm loose without waking her. On my tiptoes I slip out of the room and find the shower. It is long and hot and I might have washed the sex off my body, but my mind wanders to last night’s events and my pussy is soaked by the time I towel off. I wrap the towel around me and go to get a cup of coffee. ...

The Secret Life of Rica 7: An Unexpected Visitor

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 6: Trade Negotiations) Chapter 7: An Unexpected Visitor Erica stared across the kitchen table at Bea, then down at the collar. It sat there silently, open, speaking volumes. “You told me you couldn’t take it off.” Bea, sitting opposite, gave a huge crazy grin. “I may have lied about that, a tiny bit.” Erica was dressed in one of Bea’s old shirts and Erica was dressed in one of Bea’s designer dresses. Bea had even straightened her hair to match how Erica used to have hers. Erica sighed. Despite the clothes, Bea was obviously the attractive one and she was the lump. ...

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 13: And So to Sleep

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 12: The Training Room) Chapter 13: And So to Sleep Cathy looked across to the doorway and her heart sank. Time seemed to freeze. If fear had been a marketable commodity, she could have made a fortune in the interminable seconds that followed. For blocking the only exit was the last person in the world that Cathy would have been hoping to see at that moment. Dolores was standing in a slightly more stooped posture than her usual upright stance, and her left hand was held against her stomach. As she moved further into the room, Cathy noticed her wince with pain, and realised that this had to be a consequence of Bethany’s delaying tactics. Her hair, previously immaculately styled, was now tangled and dishevelled, and her face was red; although whether the latter was due to rage or pain it was hard to gauge. Probably a mixture of both, Cathy decided. ...

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 7

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 6) Chapter 7: An Evening of Discovery As Bethany entered the room, the soft hubbub of conversation died down, and all heads turned in the direction of the newcomer. She paused and stood nervously looking around at the assembled women; numbering twelve, if the calculation gleaned from her swift glance around the room was accurate. All wore tightly fitting cat-suits of various materials, which showed off their long legs and shapely figures perfectly. Eight of the women sat in two rows of chairs that had been laid out theatre-style in a semi circle. They sat giggling nervously and whispering to each other behind their hands, and shifted somewhat apprehensively in their seats. These, Bethany guessed, were her classmates. The two mute and hooded servants that Bethany had already encountered, stood to one side, as if waiting for orders. And they had been joined by a third, similarly dressed female, whose outfit, in contrast to the neutral tones of the other two, was a bright vivid pink. The final figure, who had been standing with her back to the door upon Bethany’s entrance, was Dolores. Sensing the new arrival’s presence, she turned and beckoned her to come forward. ...

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 8

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 7) Chapter 8: A Shared Experience Dolores took two steps forward, her shadow looming large over the two figures hunched in the dark corner of the room; one entirely cocooned in duct tape, the other swathed only in fear. She bent over and grabbed the spandex neck of Bethany’s cat-suit, forcing her to stand up to her full height. From a distance of no more than six inches, she glared at her house guest, fury flashing in her dark eyes, although when she spoke, her words were those of someone calmly in control of the situation. ...

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 9

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 8) Chapter 9: Ice and Fire For Cathy, the last twenty four hours or so had been a rollercoaster ride that had risen skywards and plunged the absolute depths between both ends of the emotional spectrum. **** Having found a strange yet satisfying sexual fulfilment through Dolores’ efforts on Sunday night, she’d slept well for the first time since her capture, and had woken only when a sound from close at hand disturbed her slumbers. The memory of that brief but enlightening encounter was still fresh in her memory, as was Dolores’ assertion that Cathy would - given a few days - begin to enjoy her time spent in inescapable bondage. But was that true? Could she really learn to love the sensation of not being able to move of her own volition? Whilst the experience of last night did indeed shine brightly in her memory, it was no more than a solitary lighthouse beacon on an otherwise unlit stretch of desolate rocky shoreline. ...

The Ship's Queen 3

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 2) Part Three I left the cargo office still in need, but the image of my hologram being suspended and whipped haunted my every thought. It could be the ultimate offer of submission, the only question was if I could actually go through with it… I walked in the direction of the engineering department, where the men who actually kept the Fortunate running at peak performance had their shop. The ship was relatively new compared to some of the junkers navigating deep space these days, and as a result not much ever seemed to need repair. The men spent their time doing maintenance, and helping out in other departments like cargo if needed. As a result the engineers had time to perform their jobs to exacting perfection, and time to devise some creative mischief as well. ...

The Statement of William Shelton 2

(story continues from The Statement of William Shelton) Author’s note: Some words, including ‘hugely’ occur far too often in the story. The story is intended to portray the written version of a verbal narrative, and the character “talks that way.” The author understands the value of variety in written and spoken words, and practices it. Hugely. Part 2 Bob came in, walked to stand near Marcie, leaned behind her to presumably take off the handcuffs. Her hands were in front of her a second later, rubbing her wrists where the cuffs had chafed her a little. We all got up, Bob leading, Marcie quietly and meekly right behind him, naked as hell, and me following at a usable distance. Her butt was as incredible as her front. Hugely tight, tanned all over, a dream. Interestingly enough, no tan lines at all on her. Walking down stairs was not easy when your cock was so hard you thought you were going to faint from unavailability of blood, but I managed. Down to the basement we went. ...

The Trainer

Part One January 2003 Harold Lamb was preparing all of his applications to college and university athletic departments. He had a bachelor’s degree in sports medicine, an M.Ed. in athletic training from the prestigious University of Virginia, and five years experience as assistant to the head trainer at Wilson College on his resume. Also, he was certified by NATA, the National Athletic Trainers Association, having passed their examinations. The head trainer at Wilson was too young for Harold to wait for promotion there. Already 30 years old himself, Harold was anxious to get his career moving forward. ...

The Trainer 2

(story continues from The Trainer)_ Part Two Saturday, August 2, 2003 ————————- Harold woke up. He didn’t have any idea what time it was, and he opened his eyes to see only the black padding on the inside of the blindfold, which was still strapped around his head. He was more comfortable than he had been in the hogtie, but he still couldn’t move much. He wriggled, and felt canvas all around him, from his neck to his groin. His arms were in front of his chest, and he could only wriggle them a bit. A straightjacket, then. When he tried to move his whole body sideways on the bed, he realized that the straightjacket was anchored, tied to the bed somehow. He could feel ankle cuffs around his ankles, and that they had been locked together and tied to the bed also. His legs were bound together above and below the knees, but with something softer than the athletic tape. His mouth was filled with a ball gag, and he felt the drool all over his chin. He waited; he could do nothing else. ...

The Unexpected Encounter

I suppose that this can be counted as a follow-up to my previous story, Origins. In a way it’s another of those formative moments that cemented my likes. My first real Job in IT (my chosen career for my sins) was as a computer operator for a huge distribution company. You know the kind of thing, a couple of offices tacked onto a huge warehouse. Once a month, one of us would have to go in on a Sunday to do a backup of the systems. It was a long day of sitting around doing not a lot and feeding tapes into a machine. I explored the warehouse fully during those days. Being the only person in the building does lend a certain amount of freedom. And then the internet came along, it was a new and magical place (not the all-pervasive thing it is now) and my friends wanted to see it, so some Sundays I would have company for these trips while my mates explored the web. One Sunday, faced with what I thought would be an alone trip, proved to be different. I had the biggest apartment of all my friends so a lot of times if we went out on Saturday night I would find bodies sleeping everywhere on Sunday morning. It was not unusual for me to go out and come back later to find the place empty and tidy so it was never a problem. I was getting ready to go into work when one of the girls I had been casually flirting with, for the sake of this story let’s call her Vicky, came up to me and asked if she could get a lift over to her friends place, just round the corner from my office. Now, I would do anything for anybody so I was never going to say no, but when presented with a cute redhead in a short (very) black dress how could I resist? I told her that it wasn’t a problem and that I would be going in about 5 minutes. She said fine and that she only had to pick up her stuff and then she was ready. Thinking I was going to be waiting 30 minutes I was surprised when I saw her bend over, stuff her bra into her handbag, pick up her shoes and go stand by the door. Those of you who have read my stories in the past know I have a thing for barefoot girls, it was all I could do not to trip over my tongue. We went down to the car and again I was shocked when she opened the boot (trunk to you Americans) and throw her shoes and bag into it before slipping into the passenger seat, all I could see out of the corner of my eyes was a long expanse of pale legs, uncovered from just below her buttocks all the way to her toes. To say it was a distracting drive would be an understatement. How I kept the car on the road still remains a mystery. On the way she phoned her friend and the gist of the conversation was that her friend had forgotten Vicky was supposed to be visiting and had made plans for the day but she could come over in the evening. So I did the only thing a gentleman could and offered that I would keep her company for the day and drop her off when I was ready to leave work. Arriving at work I asked if she wanted to get her shoes, her simple response of “Why?” elicited a shrug from me. Unlocking the front door I asked her to wait while I went and got the alarm turned off. Returning a moment later I found her shivering on the door step hugging herself. Have I mentioned that this took place in winter on a cold morning? I let her in and locked the door behind us before leading us through the building turning lights on and off as we went. After leading her through the maze she said now that I have a scantily clad woman as my prisoner where no one knew where she was what was I going to do with her? I simply smiled as this was just the kind of flirting we had done the night before. I led us into my office and pointed her to a seat. She sat quietly while I turned on the computers and got the backups started. I came back in from the computer room to find her doodling on one of the white boards. With a smirk I told her to behave herself or there would be trouble. Once I had stopped running around getting things started I settled down at my desk. Vicky asked what it was we did here so I told her that we store and ship stock to various shops. She asked if she could see so I took her off to the warehouse. By this time it was daylight outside so the skylights above the main aisle were letting in enough light to see the scale of the place. I didn’t bother turning all the lights on as I thought we would only be here for a minute. She skipped of down deeper into the warehouse, occasionally stopping to look at what was on the shelves beside her. At one point she dropped to her knees to look at something on the bottom shelf, giving me a wonderful view of her (now very dirty) bare feet. I watched as she picked things up to look at them before putting them back in a different place. Each time I caught up with her she scampered off somewhere else. At another shelf she bent at the knees, her short dress riding up exposing her ass. There was only one response to this, I told her that if she was going to flash her ass at me then the least she could do was take off her big knickers so I could see it properly. Looking back over her shoulder with a grin she slipped them down her legs before running off down one of the dark aisles. I reached where she had dropped her underwear and picked it up (I dread to think what the warehouse staff would think if they found a pair of knickers lying around) and called out to her that if she didn’t start behaving that I would have to tie her up, the echoing response that came back was “you’ll have to catch me first” Have you ever been given a challenge that you just can’t resist? I grabbed a tape gun and headed off where I had seen her disappear to. Knowing how dark it was deep in the warehouse I didn’t think she would have gone far and in fact she was taunting me, just disappearing out of sight as I came around a corner. I figured that she was stalking me as much as me her so I went deeper into the dark to wait to see if she made a mistake. After a minute I saw a head poke around a corner looking the wrong way before being followed by the rest of her body creeping down the aisle away from me. I crept up behind her and grabbed her, one arm around her waist, one hand across her mouth. She struggled slightly but it didn’t seem like she was really fighting me so I grabbed her wrists and pulled them behind her back, palm to palm, before wrapping them tight with tape. I worked up to her elbows and tied them too, securing her arms behind her back. It was at this point she started screaming, listening to someone scream who is grinning like a loon is a surreal experience and one that I ended with her own knickers before sealing them in with some more tape. Her eyes got big at this point over the top of the brown parcel tape. I knelt down and quickly taped her ankles and knees together. At this point the alarm on my watch went off to tell me that it was time to swap tapes. I looked around for somewhere to stash her while real life got in the way. The only thing I saw was a roof pillar at the end of the aisle. I backed her up to it and started to wrap tape around the pillar to hold her to it. As I was about to stick the tape to her dress she Mpphheed at me and shook her head no. I asked her if she didn’t want me to stick tape to her dress and she nodded yes. I reached up and pulled the halter neck strap over her head, allowing it to fall to her waist before I wrapped tape around her to secure her to the post. It was at this point that I realised her breasts were right in front of me and I stated to stroke them, rubbing her nipples with my thumbs, feeling them instantly spring hard and elicit a moan from her gagged mouth. I walked away then, leaving her in the darkness as I went to do some work. I was gone for probably about 15 minutes before returning to my captive. As I got to her I saw the her dress was pooled around her ankles. She looked at me coyly as I admired her naked body, seeing her neatly trimmed bush and her perfect figure in all its glory. Taking a knife I had grabbed on my way back I slit the tape holding her to the post. Bending I picked her up over my shoulder, my hand resting on her ass as her head hung down over my back. AS I carried her back towards my office my fingers slipped between her buttocks, lightly resting in the wetness between her legs, the little moan from her brought a smile to my lips. I reached the bottom of the stairs and realised that with the corner and strongly sprung door at the top that I would at best end up giving Vicky a nasty crack around her head if I tried to take her that way. We had a small dumb waiter type lift for bringing up boxes of printer paper up from the warehouse to the print room so as I took her in that direction I called over if she was claustrophobic. She tensed but she didn’t try to fight. I slid the lift door open and then pushed Vicky inside, her arms pressed up against the back, her knees up against her chin as I slid the door shut again. The lift was one of those where you have to keep the run button held in for it to work so as I stood there waiting for it to reach the top I remembered her dress. Knowing she couldn’t go anywhere I ran off to get it, also picking up the discarded tape and dropping it in a bin on the way back. I ran up the stairs to continue the lifts assent and then slid the door open. She looked relieved but also a little mischievous. I lifted her ankles out, giving me a great view of her engorged pussy lips between her thighs before I slid her forward and placed her feet on the floor. I walked away from her only to hear a plaintive whine from behind me. I looked back and she whined again. I told her that she had legs, use them. I then watched as she bunny hopped her way down the corridor, her breasts bouncing with each jump. It wasn’t far to the office from the lift so I guided her in as she reached me. She stopped in the middle and I came up behind her. Slipping one arm around her waist I helped her to her knees. Having a really good look at her. I sat down in a chair in front of her and she looked up at me. I told her that before we go any further that she had brought this upon herself and that anything that has happened or will happen she has consented to. She nodded yes that she agreed. I then told her that if at any time she wanted out that she should hum baa baa black sheep and I would stop everything. Again she nodded that she agreed. I then said that unless I heard baa baa black sheep anything that I wanted to do I would until it was time to leave and that included her remaining bound for the rest of the day. After a moment’s pause she again nodded her agreement. So, like any red blooded male, with a gorgeous, compliant, naked and bound girl on her knees before me I stood, unzipped my pants and allowed my cock to hover in front of her face. I looked down at her and told her that she knew what to do before ripping off the tape over her lips. She sharply breathed in before pushing her knickers out of her mouth with her tongue. After a second or so stretching her jaw she leant forward and drew my dick into her mouth. She sucked on it well but it was obvious that she had never done this without her hands before. She was tentative and gently and didn’t want me to go deep, something she could prevent if her hand was wrapped around my shaft. Slowly I pushed deeper, letting her get used to having a cock filling her mouth, she gagged each time it got too deep but after a while it was obvious that I was making progress. Unfortunately it was a race between breaching her virgin throat and coming in her mouth. Cumming won and I felt her tongue lick me clean as her mouth tightened around me with each swallow. I sat down staring at her, watching as she licked her lips. I asked her if she wanted anything and she said the toilet and a cigarette. Pointing towards the window I said bad news on the cigarette, the only place to smoke is outside. She looked up to see that it had started to snow while we had been inside. Looking back at me she shrugged, I want a cigarette. Taking the knife I slit the tape between her knees and ankles and helped her to her feet, telling her to follow me. I lead her back through the warehouse to one of the fire escape doors where I knew there was an ash tray outside. I opened it and gestured her outside, she looked out at the layer of snow on the ground before stepping out. I followed her letting the door close gently behind me so we didn’t get locked out. Instantly her body was covered in goose bumps and her nipples had puckered hard. She shivered softly. As I lit her a cigarette I joking said that what was best for warming someone up when really cold was human piss. I held the cigarette for her while she smoked it, finishing mine before she could finish hers. I let us back inside and took her off to the toilet. She crossed to the middle of the room and knelt over the drain in the floor. Looking up at me she said “Well, I can only piss on my legs, can you do the rest of me?” I unzipped my fly and stood over her, listening as she started to wee. I followed suit, hitting her breasts before moving the stream up to her face. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth, taking some of my piss inside her and swallowing it. It got harder to pee as my erection got harder. We both finished and she looked hungrily at my cock. I helped her stand and led her soiled body over to the sink cabinet before bending her over it. From behind I pressed my dick into her hot wet pussy. Pounding into her she orgasmed almost instantly. Grunting with each stroke as she built to a second and third. As I felt myself about to cum I pulled out from her and quickly stood in front of her face, covering her in my cum. AS she stood up and my cum dripped across her lips she licked it up, swallowing what she could get at. “Now that you have defiled me thoroughly Sir, what will you do next?” I could now go on, but at this point we had been in the office for only three hours and we had at least another 12 to go. Needless to say I came many times that day, using every orifice and in many places in the office ( the blow job she gave me while I was sat in the CEO’s chair was particularly memorable) and I believe that I was the first to take her ass although she wouldn’t say directly. She was warmed up after cigarettes several times, she was hogtied in the boot of my car when I went off to get MacDonald’s drive thru and she spent the entire day naked, bound and generally filthy. At the end of the day, I reluctantly slit the tape from her wrists and elbows. She spent five minutes quietly knelt on the floor stretching her arms to get feeling back in them before finally asking for her dress. As I passed it to her I also offered her her knickers, she told me to keep them as a souvenir. We left the office in silence. I drove her to her friend’s house. I pulled up outside the gate and she leant over and kissed me, thanking me for a wonderful day before getting out of the car, reaching her bag and shoes from the boot and then walking up the garden path. The tantalising glimpse of the soles of her filthy feet reminding me just how filthy she was everywhere and that I hopped she would have a shower before doing anything else. When I got home I had a message on my answering machine telling me to let her know when I was next going into work so she could cum too… ...

Trapped in the Dumpster 6: Another good use for Saran Wrap

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 5: Playtime at the Beach) Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Five Part 6: Another good use for Saran Wrap Two whole months had passed since our last real encounter with trash bags. I can remember the day. We were at the beach, and there he had sealed me bound and gagged inside a trash bag. Before that he’d covered me with leftover food and drinks. To my shock he left me inside my trash bag at the beach. I was a bit afraid, that he wouldn’t came back for me. And my fear grew as I heard footsteps outside and someone moaned about those stupid people, who had disposed of their trash at the beach. Then I felt movement on my bag and it was opened. I’d barely moved myself, but then I saw his face smiling down at me. ...

Trisha – Finding My Way Chapter 4: The Party

(story continues from Trisha – Finding My Way Chapter 3: Halloween) Disclaimer: Thanks to Feline and JD, without whose help the story would not have come out as smoothly as you see it. All websites referenced in the story are imaginary URLs based on real websites. Chapter 4: The Party It’s been two weeks since my operation. Dave already has me staying in his guest bedroom, and I’ll be moved out of my apartment at the end of the month. Dave used the power of attorney. I didn’t sign a thing. I’m nervous and comforted at the same time. My large cleavage pokes out a lot, making gaps in button down blouses and always being prominently displayed. Like a lot of guys, Dave loves to stare at my boobs longingly. Linda did take me out bra shopping. All of my other bras simply can’t contain my cleavage any longer. ...

Trisha – Finding My Way Chapter 5: Suburban Health Care

(story continues from Trisha – Finding My Way Chapter 4: The Party) Disclaimer: Thanks to Feline and JD, without whose help the story would not have come out as smoothly as you see it. All websites referenced in the story are imaginary URLs based on real websites. Chapter 5: Suburban Health Care True to his word, Dave got me quite a few gigs from that party. I had no idea that people would pay money to see a video of a woman with a broken leg, but they will! I’ll take their money! I did a long gig being videotaped crutching around the mall for Chicks-On-Sticks.com, and did a few shots showing off my immobilized broken leg for other fetish sites as well! With my leg being held immobile for two months limiting my ability to get most work, earning money for being videotaped while shopping is a good career when you can get it. ...

Unelectrified

Jenny lay relishing the added tension each wrap Ken applied to her naked and aroused body the smell of the tape and the sound of it being rolled off the reel was intoxicating for her. She had begged him for weeks, knowing he would be gone overnight, to wrap her tightly from head to toe mummifying her tightly in the tape. She wanted to be left totally helpless for twenty four hours with only her favorite vibrators to keep her aroused and forcing her to have multiple orgasms. Jenny loved having Ken restrain and torture her mercilessly for hours stroking and teasing her but the idea of being totally helpless unable to free herself or stop any of the sensations that were forced on her kept her mind occupied for hours each day. ...

Voodoo

Finally, the wait was over. After months of preparation, followed by weeks of waiting, the package had arrived. As he began to cut the tape, Bill thought back on the events that had led him here. Jenny was the kind of woman any man would die for. Long toned legs, tight ass, large, firm tits, all topped by the face of a model. Thoughts of her had filled Bill’s mind from the day she’d come to work in the same office. It had taken him months to build up the nerve to talk to her, more months to gain the courage to ask her out. The results had been less than satisfactory. ...

Voodoo

(story continues from Voodoo 2) Part Three “Hello?” Jenny smiled at the silence that greeted her. She knew Bill would be at work, but better safe than sorry. Slipping inside, she carefully locked the door. She had four hours, and she meant to be ready. Taking the supplies she’d brought with her, Jenny quickly explored the house. Once satisfied that she was familiar with the place, she moved to the bedroom and set her things down. Time to get to work. ...

Voodoo 2

(story continues from Voodoo) Part Two Monday morning, and Bill was a nervious wreck. It had been just over a week since his voodoo adventure with Jenny, and today she was due to return to work. With her temper, it was hard telling what she would do. Bill was actually surprised that she hadn’t called the cops on him, despite the probability that nobody would believe her about what had happened. ...

When the Power Goes Out

The rain started falling in the evening when I was looking at some of my fetishes on the computer; it started as a couple drops to lightning. My roommate/girlfriend Ashley, she’s blonde, tall and likes to dress in the smallest things she can get away with. We’re into the same fetishes, we like to tie up each other but she had the upper hand with her being stronger than me and I turned out being tied up all the time. When a bright flash came through the window and huge bang, I turned to look and it was the lightning. ...

Wrath 1

Chapter 1 ‘O-T-H-E-L-L-O’ Rachel penciled in another answer to her crossword puzzle. Right now she should have been enjoying the company of her husband, sharing breakfast and fighting over who would read the morning comics first. This was to be their first morning of a full week off for them just to enjoy themselves for once. A week of just selfishness between her and Bill. However, some emergency came up at Bill’s law firm and he had to take a flight to Pittsburgh, leaving her alone with a week of nothing planed and nothing to do. Just then, the phone rang. ...